glory_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o i_o be_v bold_a with_o bishop_n bilson_n he_o be_v as_o bold_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o sleight_v his_o reason_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o aquinas_n magnify_v and_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n concern_v david_n all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n word_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v transcribe_v you_o may_v read_v they_o pag._n 217._o and_o 218._o i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o such_o passage_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v singular_a or_o dubious_a in_o that_o point_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o david_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a probation_n that_o david_n body_n be_v not_o then_o ascend_v when_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v augustine_n have_v some_o hold_n to_o prove_v that_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v in_o body_n when_o christ_n do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v because_o in_o plain_a word_n peter_n say_v 2.34_o say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o say_v he_o either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o when_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o last_o david_n be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o person_n then_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n before_o i_o come_v to_o press_v the_o argument_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o to_o censure_v according_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o paradise_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o paradise_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v the_o saint_n that_o rise_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o they_o ascend_v at_o all_o ascend_v upon_o his_o ascension_n shall_v they_o i_o say_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o be_v glorify_v or_o be_v glorify_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o lamb_n and_o hang_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n where_o their_o redeemer_n reign_v second_o against_o his_o former_a determination_n and_o against_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o he_o say_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o but_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o apparition_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n as_o you_o before_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n or_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n you_o see_v now_o his_o resolution_n be_v come_v down_o but_o s._n augustine_n argument_n be_v sound_a that_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o privilege_n which_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o patriarch_n enjoy_v if_o they_o enjoy_v they_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o confess_v that_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n ascend_v but_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o david_n body_n be_v not_o ascend_v if_o not_o then_o when_o do_v he_o or_o they_o ascend_v or_o how_o be_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n last_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o bliss_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o make_v happy_a by_o christ_n exaltation_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o david_n be_v not_o with_o the_o other_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o where_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o most_o holy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o now_o be_v but_o be_v in_o a_o paradise_n out_o of_o heaven_n seem_v strange_a divinity_n somewhat_o touch_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n but_o i_o leave_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o this_o point_n unlike_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o our_o worthy_n famous_a above_o thousand_o for_o a_o most_o learned_a prelate_n 4._o and_o if_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o david_n rise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n i_o be_o much_o deceive_v the_o confess_a ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v david_n from_o be_v one_o that_o arise_v if_o any_o arise_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o david_n arise_v not_o none_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o so_o to_o arise_v as_o to_o ascend_v in_o their_o immortal_a body_n to_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v great_a gift_n or_o privilege_n then_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o great_a as_o almost_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v i_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o david_n do_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o ash_n be_v yet_o with_o we_o whereas_o if_o david_n have_v bodily_a ascend_v they_o will_v have_v fit_v david_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o incinerate_v neither_o be_v his_o flesh_n corrupt_v as_o david_n be_v but_o ascend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v be_v impertinent_a second_o it_o be_v say_v most_o remarkable_o act._n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v by_o david_n confession_n note_n first_o the_o force_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la second_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v this_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o any_o arise_v to_o incorruptible_a glory_n they_o arise_v or_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o just_a consequent_a before_o this_o time_n when_o s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n again_o though_o david_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n long_o before_o that_o time_n as_o we_o say_v or_o if_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o some_o papist_n say_v yet_o certain_o someway_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v when_o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v if_o any_o way_n he_o ascend_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v show_v we_o some_o three_o nature_n in_o david_n that_o may_v ascend_v which_o thwart_v both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 5._o moreover_o the_o turk_n now_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n forbid_v entrance_n to_o all_o christian_n into_o it_o as_o every_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n know_v and_o they_o questionless_a respect_n the_o sepulchre_n as_o contain_v the_o body_n bone_n or_o ash_n of_o david_n there_o present_a and_o unremoved_a last_o if_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n do_v or_o a_o little_a after_o which_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v long_o after_o or_o of_o late_a therefore_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v bodily_a as_o yet_o howsoever_o pineda_n fanci_v o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n of_o david_n who_o haste_n supereminent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_a and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shutte_v and_o no_o man_n open_v
his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n perhaps_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o mystery_n explain_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n as_o ptolemaîtas_n †_o epiph._n contr_n a_o ptolemaîtas_n epiphanius_n say_v of_o adam_n speak_v unto_o god_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o conceive_v christ_n say_v matth._n 19.4_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o all_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v if_o adam_n can_v foresee_v marriage_n generation_n cohabitation_n mystery_n and_o future_a usance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bliss_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o err_v if_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o correlative_a correspondency_n which_o must_v be_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n know_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disobedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n know_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obedience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n durand_n foolish_o presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n sin_v be_v we_o only_o concomitatiuè_a &_o interpretatiuè_fw-la because_o we_o lose_v original_a justice_n when_o adam_n finned_a beyond_o his_o thought_n or_o intention_n 1.9_o intention_n stap._n de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la 1.9_o stapleton_n say_v true_o if_o adam_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o a_o actual_a intention_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o virtual_a intention_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n if_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o may_v say_v adam_n do_v as_o esau_n afterward_o prefer_v temporal_n before_o spiritual_n and_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o danger_n yet_o embrace_v it_o and_o he_o may_v say_v within_o himself_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la 11.18_o sequor_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 11.18_o augustine_n have_v this_o witty_a quaere_fw-la whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n foreknow_v their_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o do_v before_o hand_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v happy_a and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n yet_o not_o happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n then_o by_o this_o ignorance_n he_o be_v either_o uncertain_a of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o true_o bless_v or_o certain_a by_o a_o false_a hope_n and_o not_o by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o then_o how_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fool_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v or_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o unalterable_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n contingent_a as_o their_o future_a estate_n be_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o contingencie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a but_o for_o all_o this_o ignorance_n they_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o blessedness_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o their_o will_n and_o person_n be_v in_o paradise_n bless_v though_o changeable_a though_o not_o so_o whole_o bless_v as_o good_a angel_n be_v or_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v for_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v bless_v but_o what_o have_v attain_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o the_o height_n of_o blessedness_n the_o very_a bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n who_o only_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v beati_fw-la modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la inferiori_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullo_n that_o i_o answer_v in_o augustine_n word_n again_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v and_o so_o to_o avoid_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o withal_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v that_o grace_n but_o if_o before_o hand_n they_o have_v know_v or_o can_v have_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v sin_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a in_o paradise_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n they_o be_v happy_a though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v for_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v saint_n saint_n of_o light_n bless_a as_o they_o be_v often_o and_o spiritual_a galat._n 6.1_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n to_o pass_v through_o both_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o can_v not_o divers_a time_n but_o fall_n much_o more_o adam_n may_v be_v term_v bless_v in_o paradise_n who_o though_o he_o see_v he_o may_v fall_v yet_o he_o see_v also_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v and_o so_o rejoice_v say_v augustine_n himself_o for_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v that_o he_o endure_v no_o tribulation_n for_o the_o present_a last_o to_o s._n augustine_n three-headed_a dilemma_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n the_o first_o be_v prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la when_o one_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v knowledge_n this_o may_v be_v call_v positive_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a error_n the_o second_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la privationis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v consist_v with_o blessedness_n nor_o be_v in_o innocent_a adam_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o viz._n ignoratio_fw-la simplicis_fw-la nescientiae_fw-la when_o we_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o know_v this_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o good_a angel_n yea_o christ_n himself_o know_v not_o some_o thing_n this_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o erroneous_a not_o make_v either_o imaginarily_o happy_a or_o foolish_a this_o great_a law_n in_o tertullians_n phrase_n be_v style_v dei_fw-la style_v lex_fw-la primordialis_fw-la generalis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la matrix_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o mother-law_n breed_v all_o other_o law_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o say_v he_o 14.12_o he_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 14.12_o augustine_n and_o apost_n and_o chrys_n homil._n 41._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n chrysostom_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n first_o sin_n only_o make_v we_o culpable_a 6._o †_o chrys_n in_o ephes_n 6._o chrysostom_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o sin_n augustin_n say_v that_o 3.6_o that_o prima_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la adae_fw-la transgressio_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la quia_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la universa_fw-la naturae_fw-la corrupta_fw-la est_fw-la cont._n julian_n 3.6_o only_a the_o first_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n because_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n therefore_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n and_o death_n the_o wage_n thereof_o annex_v as_o due_a to_o it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n not_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a parent_n not_o because_o they_o come_v from_o eve_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n of_o sin_v or_o sinful_a adam_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o first_o sin_v and_o implicit_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o that_o primarie_a aversion_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o astray_o ever_o since_o 4._o some_o have_v hold_v that_o eve_n sin_v before_o she_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n so_o 5._o so_o rup_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr operib_n trinit_fw-la in_o gen._n cap._n 5._o rupertus_n and_o 3._o and_o ferus_fw-la in_o gen._n 3._o ferus_fw-la but_o certain_o she_o sin_v before_o adam_n &_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o bonun_n apparens_fw-la do_v little_o imagine_v to_o work_v so_o much_o mischief_n have_v she_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n yield_v shall_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o after_o
hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità _fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominuâ—_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oâ—_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n
a_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v he_o make_v he_o to_o ascend_v include_v a_o intimation_n that_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n they_o be_v both_o rapt_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v the_o very_a word_n in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o elias_n i_o shall_v the_o soon_o have_v like_v the_o conceit_n but_o the_o rabbinicall_a speculation_n conclude_v not_o therefore_o i_o will_n last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o divers_a of_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o see_v christ_n ascend_n might_n and_o will_v have_v seek_v and_o look_v for_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n dehort_v by_o two_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o seek_v he_o any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v elijah_n snatch_v up_o and_o elishah_n part_v jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n they_o say_v unto_o elishah_n there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o son_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v we_o pray_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o master_n 2._o king_n 2.16_o and_o according_o they_o send_v fifty_o man_n and_o they_o seek_v three_o day_n but_o find_v he_o not_o vers_n 17._o semblable_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o some_o also_o do_v seek_v for_o enoch_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v yea_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o belief_n then_o to_o imagination_n upon_o this_o fair_a resultance_n he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o septuagint_n he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v after_o therefore_o he_o be_v search_v for_o tu_fw-la non_fw-fr inuenta_fw-la repertaes_n i_o have_v find_v thou_o who_o i_o can_v not_o find_v when_o i_o seek_v thou_o say_v the_o old_a poet_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-fr qvaesita_n reperta_fw-la es_fw-ge thou_o be_v find_v and_o be_v never_o look_v after_o find_v impli_v precedent_a search_n or_o go_v after_o most_o ordinary_o but_o not_o be_v find_v necessary_o impli_v a_o former_a inquiry_n elias_n be_v not_o find_v by_o ahab_n therefore_o ahab_n seek_v for_o he_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o they_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o my_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n et_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la which_o i_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v and_o with_o it_o be_v also_o end_v and_o terminate_v the_o second_o quaere_fw-la by_o i_o propound_v whether_o enoch_n do_v ever_o die_v with_o its_o answer_n that_o enoch_n die_v not_o either_o a_o sweet_a death_n or_o a_o sour_a a_o easy_a death_n or_o a_o painful_a 5._o the_o three_o question_n follow_v whether_o enoch_n and_o elias_n now_o live_v in_o and_o with_o their_o body_n in_o paradise_n bellarmine_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o enoch_n and_o elias_n live_v in_o it_o more_o particular_o concern_v elias_n rabbi_n david_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2._o king_n 2._o report_n it_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n go_v with_o his_o body_n into_o paradise_n and_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o our_o parent_n do_v before_o the_o fall_n other_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o describe_v and_o circumscribe_v exact_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o island_n now_o call_v eden_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n as_o certain_a nestorian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v fable_v i_o say_v fable_v because_o million_o of_o learned_a man_n both_o heathen_a jew_n and_o christian_n have_v see_v babylon_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o who_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n or_o belief_n or_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o any_o ancient_a extant_a record_n of_o which_o paradise_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o at_o large_a let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o learned_a friend_n m._n john_n salkeld_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n i_o will_v only_o add_v somewhat_o which_o he_o omit_v salianus_n the_o great_a annalist_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 987_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n tertullian_n gregory_n epiphanius_n and_o hippolytus_n acknowledge_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v silent_a concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v augustine_n leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n like_v not_o the_o enquiry_n rupert_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paradise_n or_o eden_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vulgat_fw-la so_o far_o salianus_n but_o indeed_o first_o i_o think_v that_o the_o old_a translator_n shall_v have_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o shall_v not_o have_v add_v in_o paradisum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o coelum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v 1._o macc._n 2.58_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coelum_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la itself_o have_v it_o second_o the_o jesuit_n salianus_n be_v somewhat_o too_o favourable_a in_o that_o point_n for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n 13._o say_v expresses_o enoch_n be_v coelum_fw-la be_v raptus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o s._n hierom_n on_o amos_n 9_o say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n distinguish_v coelum_fw-la into_o aerium_n coeleste_fw-la et_fw-la supercoeleste_n aerial_a heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a say_v enoch_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la the_o aerial_a orb_n be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 2._o sam._n 22.14_o god_n give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n act._n 14.17_o and_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 104.12_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o and_o they_o be_v more_o which_o die_v with_o hailstone_n than_o they_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o hailstone_n come_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o enoch_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v take_v into_o it_o as_o his_o way_n not_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n not_o as_o his_o habitation_n or_o rest_v place_n the_o case_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v so_o like_a so_o one_o in_o this_o puncto_fw-la that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o one_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o noverit_fw-la both_o qui_fw-la unum_fw-la rectè_fw-la nôrit_fw-la ambos_fw-la noverit_fw-la who_o know_v one_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o elias_n be_v express_v that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v in_o satan_n as_o wonder_v at_o elias_n his_o ride_v through_o and_o above_o the_o cloud_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v contemn_v elias_n be_v not_o there_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v among_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n hail_n snow_n storm_n and_o tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o drink_v if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o miraculous_a omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o like_a concern_v god_n extraordinary_a clothe_v he_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o by_o dispensation_n unusual_a in_o the_o act_n of_o translate_n he_o god_n do_v not_o let_v he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n but_o assume_v he_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v glorify_v his_o body_n for_o concern_v coelum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o rest_v there_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o afford_v patrociny_n to_o that_o conceit_n indeed_o seneca_n de_fw-fr consolation_n show_v that_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hover_v about_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v carry_v up_o ornatos_fw-la up_o ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la orb_n astrâ—s_fw-la ornatos_fw-la to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la scipionis_fw-la place_v that_o heroïcal_a soul_n among_o the_o star_n beside_o that_o the_o conceit_n be_v heathenish_a it_o
maintain_v that_o adam_n representation_n of_o we_o and_o his_o obedience_n shall_v have_v do_v we_o equal_a good_a to_o our_o resist_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n more_o may_v pertinent_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o beside_o the_o precedent_a tediousness_n of_o it_o ludovicus_n vives_z aurem_fw-la vellit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o restrain_v such_o speculation_n to_o modest_a bound_n thus_o he_o say_v on_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 13.1_o of_o thing_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o have_v happen_v to_o man_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v humanas_fw-la fall_v quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la magno_fw-la nostro_fw-la malo_fw-la nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ipsi_fw-la adam_n ostensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la nobis_fw-la misellis_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la uti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la conjecturas_fw-la omnes_fw-la superat_fw-la humanas_fw-la what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o shall_v have_v befall_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n himself_o how_o much_o less_o to_o we_o poor_a wretch_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o vives_z himself_o be_v to_o blame_v first_o for_o his_o nesciencie_n or_o timorousness_n as_o if_o adam_n know_v not_o what_o estate_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o innocency_n the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v he_o have_v argue_v imperfection_n which_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v do_v clear_o dispel_v for_o if_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corrupt_a world_n deut._n 30.19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n can_v uncorrupt_a adam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o do_v adam_n understand_v the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n the_o ort_n and_o effect_n of_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la express_o threaten_v against_o he_o in_o a_o future_a contingent_a estate_n and_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o present_a condition_n of_o bliss_n and_o certain_a bliss_n to_o be_v increase_v upon_o his_o obedience_n do_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n can_v he_o know_v the_o strange_a production_n of_o eve_n can_v he_o prophetical_o intimate_v the_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o conjunction_n with_o eve_n and_o be_v it_o not_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o state_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o in_o he_o second_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v tax_v of_o nicety_n yet_o the_o impartial_a reader_n overview_v this_o book_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a to_o problematize_v even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n but_o other_o matter_n invite_v i_o hence_o forward_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v clear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n of_o only_a adam_n and_o not_o of_o eve_n for_o which_o death_n be_v appoint_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v which_o and_o what_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v which_o be_v next_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v handle_v o_o most_o glorious_a creator_n who_o do_v make_v we_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n excellent_a creature_n and_o will_v have_v make_v we_o better_o if_o he_o who_o undertake_v for_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v upon_o we_o death_n and_o destruction_n grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o lose_a image_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o here_o and_o reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n four_o 1._o adam_n perfection_n in_o innocence_n our_o imperfection_n after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o he_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o part_n concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a 2._o adam_n have_v other_o law_n give_v he_o but_o one_o above_o all_o and_o one_o only_o concern_v posterity_n 3._o what_o this_o law_n be_v adam_n know_v the_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o of_o spring_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v against_o this_o law_n 4._o eve_n sin_v before_o how_o she_o sin_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n 5._o zeno_n the_o stoic_n and_o jovinian_n confute_v sin_n be_v not_o equal_o sinful_a 6_o adam_n sin_v far_o more_o and_o worse_a then_o eve_n 7_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o uxoriousnesse_n as_o scotus_n maintain_v but_o disobedience_n or_o pride_n the_o branch_n of_o adam_n sin_n 1_o lombard_n say_v b._n say_v quibusdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la adam_n ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la lomb._n send_v 2._o do_v 29._o light_v b._n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o justice_n say_v they_o because_o he_o despise_v god_n commandment_n nor_o prudence_n because_o he_o provide_v not_o for_o himself_o nor_o temperance_n for_o his_o appetite_n extend_v to_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o fortitude_n for_o he_o yield_v to_o suggestion_n we_o answer_v say_v lombard_n he_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o before_o and_o in_o sin_v lose_v they_o for_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n say_v adam_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o shamefastness_n compose_v with_o temperance_n splendent_a with_o charity_n otherwhere_o he_o say_v adam_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n ambrose_n say_v aetheream_fw-la say_v beatissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o auram_fw-la carpebat_fw-la aetheream_fw-la he_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o add_v a_o good_a observation_n praevaricatus_fw-la observation_n quando_fw-la adam_n solus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la when_o adam_n be_v alone_o he_o transgress_v not_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o enticement_n of_o company_n this_o point_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o attend_v this_o further_a enlargement_n many_o very_o many_o precept_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v there_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n at_o his_o creation_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o any_o business_n eccl._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o verse_n 2._o he_o change_v the_o singular_a into_o the_o plural_a he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o thing_n therein_o and_o verse_n 3_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o their_o gift_n i_o conceive_v and_o explain_v the_o matter_n thus_o four_o faculty_n he_o have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n two_o superior_a two_o inferior_a the_o two_o superior_a be_v understanding_n and_o will_n the_o two_o inferior_a the_o part_n irascible_a and_o part_v concupiscible_a first_o the_o object_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v truth_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o now_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n decay_v this_o truth_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_a psal_n 49.20_o man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o innocence_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n new_o we_o be_v once_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o also_o we_o grow_v old_a we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o new_a as_o once_o we_o be_v and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o truth_n you_o have_v the_o object_n truth_n the_o perfection_n be_v knowledge_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 17.7_o god_n fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o renovation_n necessary_o impli_v precedent_a oldnes_n and_o oldnes_n precedent_a newness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n second_o the_o object_n of_o man_n will_n be_v and_o be_v goodness_n the_o perfection_n love_n in_o the_o decay_a estate_n the_o will_n be_v infect_v with_o vanity_n genes_n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o ephes_n 4.17_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o
have_v end_v their_o first_o sin_n they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o have_v time_n to_o gather_v figleaf_n and_o sew_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n or_o thing_n to_o gird_v about_o they_o after_o this_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v and_o hide_v themselves_o after_o this_o be_v their_o examination_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o their_o confession_n after_o all_o this_o begin_v adam_n excuse_n genes_n 3.12_o and_o eve_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o several_a action_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n intercede_v show_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o first_o sin_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o an_o other_o especial_a sin_n it_o be_v aggravate_v the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o sin_n adam_n sin_v worst_a as_o accuse_v god_n indirect_o for_o give_v such_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o as_o have_v hurt_v he_o who_o will_v see_v thing_n more_o at_o large_a let_v he_o consult_v with_o estius_n and_o bellarmine_n unto_o who_o for_o the_o main_a i_o do_v subscribe_v though_o i_o make_v the_o last_o part_n and_o act_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n to_o be_v their_o real_a oral_a manducation_n the_o second_o escape_v of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o true_a divinity_n the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n transgression_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o act_n of_o their_o sin_n confound_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o fault_n from_o the_o punishment_n may_v i_o add_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scotus_n i_o thus_o argue_v original_a justice_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o worthy_a able_a and_o wise_a person_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o give_v that_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v or_o infeoffeed_n to_o eve_n therefore_o since_o he_o fail_v when_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repose_v on_o he_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o she_o if_o the_o first_o sin_v angel_n be_v the_o great_a delinquent_n though_o none_o of_o the_o other_o angel_n sin_v in_o he_o but_o each_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n then_o adam_n certain_o sin_v worse_o who_o bear_v our_o person_n and_o be_v the_o refer_v to_o who_o our_o blessedness_n or_o cursednesse_n be_v entrust_v draw_v we_o all_o into_o unhappiness_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v but_o the_o incomplete_a principle_n of_o offend_v say_v gorran_n but_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n we_o lose_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n 3_o nature_n bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la originem_fw-la naturae_fw-la traducendum_fw-la aquin_n in_o rom._n 5._o lect._n 3_o which_o be_v to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o nature_n say_v aquine_n by_o adam_n other_o transgression_n the_o good_a of_o personal_a grace_n be_v diminish_v and_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o the_o natural_a good_a traducible_a can_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o any_o repentance_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v keep_v the_o precept_n 14.15_o precept_n quanta_fw-la erat_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la in_o peceando_fw-la ubi_fw-la tanta_fw-la eratnon_fw-la peceandi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 14.15_o how_o great_a iniquity_n be_v there_o in_o sin_v where_o such_o facility_n be_v of_o not_o sin_v say_v augustine_n indeed_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v disobedient_a be_v not_o the_o least_o offence_n for_o as_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n so_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o naaman_n who_o will_v have_v perform_v a_o great_a matter_n shall_v much_o more_o willing_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o trifle_n it_o be_v the_o well-poised_n argument_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5.13_o and_o his_o correspondent_a obedience_n be_v just_o reward_v with_o health_n but_o adam_n beside_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o err_v gross_o in_o the_o manner_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o any_o hard_a work_n no_o laborious_a task_n to_o perform_v omission_n be_v of_o a_o easy_a and_o pliable_a nature_n more_o facile_a it_o be_v for_o one_o not_o to_o wash_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o wash_v once_o now_o the_o precept_n unto_o adam_n be_v inhibitive_a mere_o of_o omission_n negation_n or_o preterition_n easy_o to_o be_v keep_v then_o break_v and_o therefore_o to_o break_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a hand_n a_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o may_v be_v aggravate_v in_o he_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o restraint_n from_o god_n which_o eve_n do_v not_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o adam_n sin_n do_v judge_n of_o it_o as_o the_o common_a people_n do_v of_o the_o fix_a star_n who_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o candle_n but_o if_o you_o true_o take_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n of_o greatness_n almost_o incredible_a divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a station_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o name_v not_o adam_n among_o the_o old_a faithful_a hero_n be_v this_o because_o he_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n of_o sickness_n of_o all_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o satan_n temptation_n not_o eve_n seduction_n but_o adam_n wilful_a disobedience_n cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o despighteous_a sin_n of_o mankind_n wherewith_o the_o father_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o at_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v offend_v and_o do_v in_o their_o sort_n mourn_v proceed_v original_o from_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o but_o for_o that_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o be_v his_o offence_n great_a than_o eve_n moreover_o god_n first_o summon_v adam_n though_o eve_n sin_v first_o and_o question_v adam_n particular_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o not_o eve_n genes_n 3.9_o and_o at_o the_o censure_n perchance_o with_o a_o emphasis_n god_n say_v unto_o adam_n which_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o eve_n gen._n 3.17_o thou_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o denounce_v more_o punishment_n against_o he_o then_o against_o eve_n and_o worse_o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n ratify_v the_o former_a threaten_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v inflict_v death_n on_o adam_n on_o eve_n on_o we_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o for_o eve_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o derive_v the_o fault_n from_o eve_n unto_o the_o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o astutia_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o craft_n and_o her_o simplicity_n he_o deceive_v she_o now_o let_v scotus_n lessen_v adam_n offence_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v let_v he_o say_v prohibitum_fw-la say_v esus_fw-la ligni_fw-la vetiti_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la piccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o he_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o he_o err_v not_o against_o any_o natural_a law_n but_o a_o law_n positive_a and_o in_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a i_o answer_v the_o same_z and_o more_o excuse_n be_v for_o eve_n again_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spread_a infection_n and_o the_o miriads_o of_o evil_n thence_o ensue_a &_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o many_o million_o by_o he_o betray_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v contrary_a to_o the_o trust_n to_o he_o concredit_v i_o shall_v always_o think_v adam_n sin_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o of_o mankind_n commit_v not_o except_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o hurt_n but_o few_o and_o if_o they_o be_v worse_o intensive_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a extensive_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v account_v it_o one_o of_o scotus_n his_o error_n when_o he_o say_v alii_fw-la say_v peccato_fw-la adae_fw-la non_fw-la debebatur_fw-la maxima_fw-la
be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n say_v bishop_n bilson_n as_o job_n call_v it_o say_v who_o can_v make_v a_o clean_a thing_n of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o it_o be_v also_o corruptible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o full_a of_o corruption_n as_o peter_n name_v it_o when_o he_o say_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o peter_n 1.23_o of_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o parent_n three_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o if_o by_o these_o place_n he_o take_v uncleanness_n corruption_n and_o sin_n improper_o for_o such_o ill_a disposition_n as_o seed_n blood_n and_o liveless_a flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o question_n be_v end_v i_o confess_v all_o but_o he_o understand_v uncleanness_n corruption_n and_o sin_n proper_o the_o title_n of_o his_o page_n 174._o and_o 175._o be_v this_o man_n flesh_n be_v defile_v in_o conception_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o enlarge_v it_o as_o in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 252._o he_o first_o propound_v it_o and_o cit_v ambrose_n to_o assist_v he_o say_v 11._o say_v priùs_fw-la incipit_fw-la inhomine_fw-la macula_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la amnr._n apolog._n david_n cap._n 11._o pollution_n soon_o begin_v in_o man_n then_o life_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n then_o if_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o the_o flesh_n before_o life_n come_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o soul_n come_v whencesoever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n flesh_n defile_v and_o so_o condemn_v we_o so_o far_o he_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n reach_v home_o to_o clear_v this_o that_o sin_n true_a sin_n proper_a sin_n original_a sin_n or_o actual_a be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o blood_n or_o flesh_n before_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v unite_v neither_o do_v that_o learned_a bishop_n consider_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v our_o original_a uncleanness_n pollution_n or_o sin_n till_o we_o have_v originem_fw-la that_o be_v till_o our_o soul_n have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o err_v to_o say_v pollution_n cleave_v to_o the_o flesh_n before_o life_n come_v and_o more_o err_v say_v adam_n flesh_n defile_v and_o condemn_v we_o if_o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n subject_n to_o condemnation_n before_o its_o life_n and_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o many_o thousand_o abortion_n shall_v be_v damn_v which_o never_o have_v rational_a soul_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o for_o ambrose_n 1.4_o ambrose_n whitak_n de_fw-fr origin_n peccato_fw-la 1.4_o whitaker_n thus_o cit_v he_o from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n injuriam_fw-la chapter_n antequam_fw-la nafcimur_fw-la maculamur_fw-la contagio_fw-la antequam_fw-la usuram_fw-la lucis_fw-la originis_fw-la ipsiut_a accipimus_fw-la injuriam_fw-la before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v stain_v with_o contagion_n before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n we_o receive_v the_o injury_n of_o our_o very_a beginning_n ambrose_n say_v not_o we_o have_v sin_n ere_o we_o have_v life_n but_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n which_o be_v true_a and_o confess_v if_o we_o take_v conception_n large_o so_o ambrose_n take_v macula_fw-la for_o such_o inclination_n to_o evil_a as_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n potential_o maculative_a concern_v the_o place_n of_o job_n first_o job_n say_v not_o the_o seed_n be_v unclean_a but_o quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la ex_fw-la immundo_fw-la which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a father_n second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o parallel_n with_o that_o of_o job_n 25.4_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o awoman_n yea_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n vers_n 5._o last_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a that_o have_v no_o sin_n ask_v the_o unclean_a beast_n and_o they_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v send_v forth_o this_o truth_n as_o leaf_n levit._fw-la 19.23_o 24._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n plant_v shall_v be_v as_o uncircumcised_a or_o unclean_a unto_o you_o three_o year_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n withal_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n sinful_a itself_o but_o quoadusum_fw-la the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v thing_n corruptible_a yet_o these_o creature_n as_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o &_o though_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o most_o sin_n yet_o have_v no_o sin_n &_o many_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o impertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o bishop_n last_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bring_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o how_o can_v david_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n when_o at_o the_o conception_n he_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n his_o main_a answer_n be_v with_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a then_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o and_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a or_o present_a david_n and_o job_n call_v that_o seed_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o void_a conception_n of_o woman_n which_o miscarry_v before_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v never_o have_v either_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o so_o neither_o name_n nor_o kind_n but_o perish_v as_o other_o superfluous_a burden_n and_o repletion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o may_v not_o question_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.17_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n to_o little_a purpose_n since_o he_o make_v many_o conception_n void_a of_o fin_n or_o punishment_n like_o superfluous_a burden_n and_o repletion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o none_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v sin_v second_o which_o be_v the_o better_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v conception_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v soul_n be_v sinful_a before_o they_o have_v soul_n whereby_o he_o split_v himself_o on_o this_o rock_n that_o a_o perfect_a conception_n susceptible_a of_o a_o soul_n and_o aborse_v casual_o before_o the_o unition_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v sinful_a and_o liable_a to_o account_v or_o to_o answer_v with_o i_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v take_v for_o the_o aptitude_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o conception_n be_v take_v in_o its_o latitude_n for_o our_o time_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o true_a original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n aquine_n say_v art_n say_v quum_fw-la sola_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la susceptiva_fw-la culpae_fw-la ante_fw-la infusionem_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la proles_fw-la concepta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 27._o art_n 2._o in_o corp_n art_n sith_o none_o but_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v susceptible_a of_o fault_n the_o child_n conceive_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whitaker_n say_v well_o 3.1_o well_o carnem_fw-la nihil_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la doctus_fw-la dubitat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquar_fw-la cum_fw-la augustino_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la iâ—animis_fw-la a_o trunco_fw-la differt_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr origin_n peccato_fw-la 3.1_o that_o the_o flesh_n covet_v nothing_o without_o the_o soul_n neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a doubt_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o augustine_n for_o what_o do_v the_o inanimate_a flesh_n differ_v from_o a_o stock_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o say_v a_o block_n or_o a_o stock_n have_v sin_n moreover_o after_o thousand_o of_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o and_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o sinful_a much_o less_o be_v sin_n and_o shall_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v call_v sinful_a or_o sin_n as_o kemnitius_n or_o luther_n call_v it_o before_o it_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n or_o enliven_v with_o a_o soul_n last_o in_o our_o very_a creed_n conception_n be_v use_v with_o liberty_n and_o
temperature_n of_o the_o body_n how_o do_v madness_n foolishness_n anger_n and_o love_n with_o other_o affection_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a strength_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n but_o even_o goodness_n of_o wit_n be_v propagate_v if_o nature_n be_v strong_a and_o child_n resemble_v their_o father_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o understanding_n the_o flesh_n itself_o without_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v beat_v hurt_v or_o cut_v be_v no_o way_n sensible_a reunite_v the_o separate_a soul_n to_o the_o wrong_a body_n the_o soul_n feel_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v nor_o be_v the_o grief_n in_o the_o incision_n only_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n yea_o in_o apoplexy_n and_o deep_a sleep_n cast_v upon_o man_n by_o stupefactive_a ingredient_n and_o compound_v by_o art_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n wound_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o it_o never_o feel_v they_o when_o those_o fit_n be_v vanish_v the_o soul_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o discontinuity_n and_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n doctor_n apocryphis_fw-la doctor_n praelect_v 51._o de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la rainolds_n thus_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v order_v that_o the_o soul_n natural_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n patiatur_fw-la body_n compatiatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la &_o afflicto_fw-la corpore_fw-la vexetur_fw-la &_o recreato_fw-la exhilaretur_fw-la &_o corpere_fw-la occiso_fw-la condolescat_fw-la ut_fw-la quodam_fw-la medo_fw-la ratione_fw-la corpor_fw-la be_v patiatur_fw-la shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v grieve_v the_o body_n be_v afflict_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v refresh_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a the_o body_n be_v kill_v so_o that_o some_o way_n it_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n permit_v i_o but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o modification_n some_o way_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o body_n draw_v the_o soul_n its_o way_n some_o way_n to_o sin_n aquinas_n on_o rom._n 5._o lect._n 3_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o with_o reason_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n a_o virtue_n dispose_v the_o body_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n which_o soul_n be_v pour_v or_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n conformable_a to_o the_o body_n because_o every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o he_o let_v i_o add_v if_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o body_n not_o descend_v from_o adam_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n dispose_v to_o corruption_n after_o its_o kind_n it_o yield_v and_o contract_v original_a sin_n 6._o yea_o but_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v quick_o away_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v forgive_v how_o can_v it_o infect_v we_o i_o answer_v personam_fw-la answer_v persona_fw-la primùm_fw-la infecit_fw-la naturam_fw-la pòst_fw-la natura_fw-la infecit_fw-la personam_fw-la the_o person_n do_v first_o infect_v the_o nature_n afterward_o the_o nature_n do_v infect_v the_o person_n the_o speedy_a glide_a act_n poison_v our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v not_o uncorrupted_a adam_n nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n propagate_v corrupt_v our_o person_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o his_o guilt_n and_o sin_n join_v with_o subsequent_a holiness_n of_o life_n be_v no_o privilege_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v not_o make_v of_o his_o perfect_a but_o vitiate_a nature_n according_o since_o that_o time_n they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n justify_v by_o faith_n present_v blameless_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n just_a among_o man_n elect_v and_o pure_a even_o such_o do_v beget_v child_n over_o who_o this_o gangrene_n of_o corruption_n creep_v and_o the_o babe_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v object_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o therefore_o holy_a man_n child_n be_v better_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o wicked_a man_n child_n i_o answer_v the_o fallacy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n signify_v not_o inward_a holiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o profane_a people_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o righteous_a abraham_n even_o the_o traitor_n judas_n himself_o if_o any_o further_o insist_v and_o allege_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o it_o be_v also_o true_o further_a answer_v that_o the_o same_o word_n holy_a be_v homonymous_a not_o be_v all_o one_o with_o justify_v regenerate_v exempt_a or_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o that_o covenant_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o holiness_n signify_v a_o relation_n not_o a_o quality_n say_v 461._o say_v sanctitas_fw-la significat_fw-la relationem_fw-la non_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la scharp_n cur_n theol._n pag._n 461._o scharpius_n augustine_n thus_o 2.34_o thus_o sicut_fw-la gignatur_fw-la ex_fw-la oleasirâ—_n semine_fw-la oleaster_n &_o ex_fw-la oleae_fw-la semine_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la oleaster_n cùminter_n olea_v they_o &_o oleam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la distat_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupijcentia_n 1.19_o &_o 2.34_o as_o a_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o wild_a olive-tree_n and_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n nothing_o but_o a_o wild_a olive-tree_n although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o wild_a olive-tree_n and_o a_o olive-tree_n the_o seed_n both_o of_o the_o wilde-olive_n and_o also_o of_o the_o garden_n true_a good_a olive-tree_n bring_v forth_o a_o wilde-olive_n so_o a_o sinner_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o just_a person_n have_v thou_o ground_n fallowed_a manure_v fit_a to_o be_v sow_v have_v thou_o seed_n of_o the_o best_a pick_v winnow_a or_o try_v be_v it_o clear_a from_o tare_n chasse_n or_o dust_n though_o thou_o have_v thy_o desire_n for_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o sow_v though_o the_o heaven_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o earth_n conspire_v with_o they_o to_o yield_v thou_o a_o plentiful_a and_o good_a crop_n yet_o shall_v thy_o corn_n arise_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v reap_v with_o weed_n at_o least_o with_o husk_n chasse_n and_o dust_n so_o do_v a_o just_a man_n beget_v a_o unjust_a christianus_n non_fw-la christianum_fw-la a_o christian_a a_o unchristian_a the_o circumcise_a hebrew_n beget_v child_n uncircumcised_a for_o the_o generation_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o spiritual_a wicked_a ahaz_n beget_v good_a hezekiah_n wicked_a ammon_n good_a josiah_n good_a not_o by_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n those_o wicked_a father_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n then_o just_a lot_n who_o beget_v wicked_a daughter_n or_o david_n who_o have_v absalon_n or_o abraham_n who_o have_v ishmael_n or_o isaac_n who_o have_v esau_n or_o noah_n who_o have_v ham_n or_o to_o wind_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a adam_n who_o first-begotten_a be_v the_o accurse_a cain_n a_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o some_o special_a service_n for_o some_o disloyalty_n they_o have_v show_v to_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v valiant_o shall_v be_v himself_o free_v from_o such_o servitude_n and_o bind_a service_n shall_v his_o child_n expect_v to_o be_v free_v likewise_o personal_a acceptance_n be_v no_o necessary_a sign_n of_o general_a successive_a manumission_n we_o betray_v god_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n those_o that_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n under_o christ_n be_v free_v yet_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o just_a groan_n under_o that_o yoke_n out_o of_o which_o their_o father_n by_o special_a grace_n have_v pluck_v their_o neck_n yea_o but_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v beget_v for_o neither_o body_n be_v frame_v nor_o soul_n unite_v he_o sin_v not_o that_o beget_v for_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a and_o in_o matrimony_n the_o act_n of_o generation_n lawful_a yea_o command_v yea_o meritorious_a say_v some_o of_o the_o school_n he_o sin_v not_o also_o that_o creat_v the_o soul_n by_o what_o cranny_n crank_a or_o chink_n shall_v original_a sin_n creep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n say_v
augustine_n who_o answer_v 2.28_o answer_v quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la latentem_fw-la rimam_fw-la cùm_fw-la habeas_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la januam_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolum_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intravit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupisc_fw-la 2.28_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o secret_a chink_n since_o you_o have_v a_o open_a door_n for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sinful_a be_v describe_v at_o large_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o union_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v it_o taste_v of_o corruption_n but_o this_o seem_v strange_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v catch_v like_o a_o bird_n with_o a_o limebush_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o corruption_n as_o in_o a_o bundle_n let_v he_o that_o object_v remember_v the_o angel_n high_a of_o nature_n than_o man_n create_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o god_n find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o angel_n job_n 4.18_o do_v not_o satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o and_o lightning_n be_v go_v ere_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v come_v the_o angel_n keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o school_n say_v they_o fall_v the_o second_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o aquine_n and_o his_o fellow_n maintain_v it_o be_v instans_fw-la be_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la instans_fw-la present_o after_o the_o first_o instant_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o lion_n 91._o lion_n diutiùs_fw-la illam_fw-la tibi_fw-la periisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la periit_fw-la narro_fw-la sen._n epist_n 91._o i_o be_o long_o in_o tell_v thou_o that_o it_o perish_v than_o it_o be_v in_o perish_v we_o may_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o evil_a angel_n not_o stand_v or_o beginning_n to_o fall_v and_o alas_o what_o a_o short_a time_n be_v there_o between_o adam_n perfection_n and_o imperfection_n how_o sudden_o do_v he_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o corruption_n so_o quick_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o young_a child_n sink_v under_o corruption_n though_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o discern_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o stote_z fox_n or_o serpent_n have_v dangerous_a and_o desperate_a inclination_n in_o it_o though_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o long_o after_o for_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n you_o can_v not_o difference_n distinguish_v or_o know_v the_o blindness_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o when_o the_o light_n come_v it_o be_v easy_o discern_v so_o in_o infant_n original_a sin_n appear_v not_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o grow_v manifest_a humour_n putrify_v and_o putrify_a be_v long_o in_o the_o body_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o show_v themselves_o outward_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o child_n it_o lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n or_o that_o adam_n future_a sin_n after_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_v be_v propagate_v or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o other_o our_o immediate_a mediate_v or_o remote_a progenitour_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a on_o we_o for_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v species_n hominis_fw-la not_o as_o he_o be_v individuum_fw-la and_o accident_n belong_v to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o father_n pass_v not_o over_o to_o the_o child_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o specifical_a nature_n therefore_o what_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v individuum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o propagate_v as_o for_o example_n a_o musician_n beget_v not_o a_o musician_n but_o a_o man_n a_o astrologer_n a_o earthly_a a_o wiseman_n a_o fool_n a_o divine_a a_o carnal_a a_o holy_a man_n a_o unclean_a person_n shall_v we_o propagate_v as_o we_o be_v individua_fw-la we_o shall_v also_o convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o our_o posterity_n our_o knowledge_n our_o art_n our_o science_n and_o our_o father_n holy_a inclination_n and_o mortify_v disposition_n for_o good_a be_v more_o diffusive_a and_o spread_a of_o itself_o then_o evil_o can_v be_v and_o god_n extend_v mercy_n further_o than_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o virtuous_a good_a since_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v unto_o our_o posterity_n neither_o do_v we_o or_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o our_o predecessor_n sin_n or_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n except_o of_o the_o only_a first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o predecessor_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o give_v either_o to_o adam_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n any_o one_o precept_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o precept_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v fall_v in_o their_o fall_n or_o in_o adam_n fall_n without_o our_o own_o actual_a consent_n save_v only_o one_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o before_o neither_o do_v the_o act_n of_o any_o father_n necessary_o bind_v all_o his_o descendants_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n command_v his_o child_n say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v you_o build_v house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o jerem._n 35.6_o 7._o they_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n vers_n 16._o and_o be_v bless_v for_o obey_v and_o keep_v all_o his_o precept_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o commend_v and_o more_o bless_a because_o the_o performance_n be_v more_o of_o voluntary_a devotion_n then_o of_o bind_a necessity_n or_o a_o mere_a imperious_a charge_n for_o his_o precept_n can_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o tie_n upon_o all_o his_o descendants_n but_o certain_o the_o obedience_n be_v of_o free_a condescent_n not_o coactive_a command_n unless_o we_o say_v by_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v that_o yoke_n upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n in_o school-divinity_n propagantur_fw-la school-divinity_n purè_fw-la personalia_fw-la non_fw-la propagantur_fw-la mere_o personal_n be_v not_o transmit_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v holiness_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o tranduct_v unto_o other_o after_o zacharie_n be_v dumb_a luk._n 1.24_o he_o beget_v john_n baptist_n a_o crier_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v mark_v 1.3_o and_o john_n 9.20_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v parent_n which_o can_v see_v halt_a jacob_n genes_n 32.32_o beget_v the_o lion_n judah_n the_o lusty-love_o jonathan_n the_o lame_a mephibosheth_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v call_v mixt-personals_a and_o these_o be_v oftentimes_o hereditary_o derive_v thus_o through_o the_o noisome_a quality_n of_o the_o seed_n one_o leper_n beget_v a_o other_o and_o a_o father_n subject_n to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n transmit_v those_o disease_n full_a often_o to_o his_o child_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o physician_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v i_o have_v read_v it_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o country_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o contagious_a disease_n or_o evil_n hereditary_a as_o apoplexy_n epilepsy_n consumption_n or_o the_o like_a be_v forbid_v to_o sow_v their_o seed_n in_o wholesome_a ground_n yea_o be_v forbid_a marriage_n to_o avoid_v future_a danger_n but_o these_o disease_n reach_v not_o to_o infect_v the_o soul_n with_o sin_n aquinas_n on_o rom._n 5._o lect._n 3_o go_v one_o step_n further_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n angry_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v beget_v of_o angry_a and_o mad_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o close_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v traduct_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o original_n yet_o adam_n other_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o their_o child_n because_o by_o the_o only_a first_o sin_n sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o natural_a good_a be_v take_v away_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v traduct_v per_fw-la originem_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n by_o other_o sin_n the_o good_a of_o personal_a grace_n be_v withdraw_v which_o pass_v not_o over_o to_o posterity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o adam_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o his_o repentance_n
lightning_n do_v from_o the_o cloud_n on_o we_o which_o be_v go_v ere_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v come_v yea_o not_o satan_n alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o job_n thus_o vari_v god_n find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o angel_n job_n 4.18_o seneca_n may_v well_o say_v of_o material_n spaâ—ium_fw-la material_n nulla_fw-la res_fw-la magna_fw-la non_fw-la aliquod_fw-la habuit_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la spaâ—ium_fw-la epist_n 91._o no_o great_a thing_n but_o have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o in_o spiritual_n he_o be_v blind_a or_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o time_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o sin_v angel_n but_o as_o at_o once_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n so_o at_o once_o almost_o they_o sin_v nor_o do_v succeed_v angel_n bear_v their_o predecessor_n sin_n or_o punishment_n therefore_o mankind_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o three_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n chap._n 47._o touch_v at_o this_o argument_n as_o unreasonable_a if_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v contract_v the_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o progenitour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v damnatione_fw-la say_v premerentur_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la sarcinâ_fw-la in_o aeterna_fw-la sva_fw-la damnatione_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v overburden_v in_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n punish_v rather_o citra_fw-la then_o ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la rather_o less_o then_o more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o three_o or_o four_o descent_n so_o his_o mercy_n extend_v unto_o more_o unto_o thousand_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o show_v unto_o more_o if_o all_o our_o forefather_n sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o all_o therefore_o mankind_n contract_v not_o the_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o parent_n four_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o same_o sin_n a_o million_o of_o time_n among_o many_o million_o of_o person_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v if_o seth_n answer_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n actual_a sin_n and_o all_o seths_n posterity_n to_o this_o day_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o predecessor_n sin_n therefore_o all_o sin_n of_o progenitour_n be_v not_o communicate_v this_o first_o branch_n receive_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o personal_a sin_n of_o our_o progenitour_n be_v not_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n much_o less_o do_v they_o reach_v up_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n indeed_o the_o great_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o ench._n chap._n 47._o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whether_o god_n threaten_v posterity_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n from_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n or_o threaten_v the_o father_n with_o punish_v their_o posterity_n because_o his_o wrath_n extend_v no_o further_o lest_o posterity_n shall_v be_v overburden_v or_o whether_o some_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v by_o diligent_a search_n of_o scripture_n i_o dare_v not_o rash_o affirm_v but_o i_o hope_v without_o rashness_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n threaten_v not_o to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o that_o place_n but_o with_o other_o punishment_n second_o nor_o menace_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o only_a sin_n of_o parent_n precede_v but_o only_o the_o commination_n be_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v unlike_o their_o wicked_a parent_n &_o eternal_a if_o they_o be_v like_a in_o sin_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apparent_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n visito_fw-la be_v ever_o take_v to_o be_v synonymous_a with_o punio_fw-la or_o castigo_fw-la whensoever_o it_o be_v contraoppose_v to_o facere_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la as_o here_o it_o be_v whereupon_o god_n judgement_n be_v call_v the_o visitation_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 3.13_o psal_n 89.32_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n or_o scourge_n let_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n affirm_v that_o though_o god_n punish_v posterity_n temporal_o for_o the_o only_a sin_n of_o parent_n and_o eternal_o if_o wicked_a child_n resemble_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v just_o inflict_v on_o good_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o eternal_a be_v as_o just_o inflict_v on_o the_o evil_a offspring_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n yet_o rather_o as_o himself_o be_v evil_a then_o as_o his_o parent_n be_v evil_a again_o both_o the_o threat_n and_o the_o mercy_n be_v only_o conditional_a last_o if_o god_n shall_v stint_v the_o punishment_n always_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n which_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v stint_v at_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n or_o that_o that_o be_v the_o prefix_a period_n of_o time_n to_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v extend_v but_o as_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o thousand_o there_o be_v the_o uncertain_a for_o the_o certain_a the_o indefinite_a for_o the_o definite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o many_o thousand_o either_o of_o man_n or_o year_n or_o generation_n so_o in_o the_o word_n the_o third_n and_o four_o generation_n there_o be_v the_o certain_a for_o the_o uncertain_a the_o definite_a for_o the_o indefinite_a and_o as_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o hundred_o &_o thousand_o so_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v from_o punish_v beyond_o four_o generation_n but_o therefore_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v name_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o many_o a_o man_n now_o live_v to_o see_v his_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n flourish_n or_o decay_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o couple_n unite_v may_v see_v their_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o indeed_o job_n live_v after_o his_o great_a affliction_n to_o see_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n even_o four_o generation_n job_n 42.16_o again_o gregor_n moral_a 15.22_o interpret_v this_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o the_o vulgat_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o iniquitatem_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n if_o so_o understand_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n say_v 7._o say_v aug._n cont._n adamantum_fw-la cap._n 7._o augustine_n from_o who_o procopius_n gazeus_n little_o differ_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v somewhere_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o place_n be_v mat._n 24.34_o according_o mat._n 23.36_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n and_o true_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n so_o he_o make_v the_o four_o generation_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n for_o be_v not_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o till_o abraham_n part_n of_o humane_a generation_n the_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o opposite_a member_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o million_o of_o actual_a offence_n forgive_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o that_o exposition_n i_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n sin_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n for_o why_o not_o aswell_o to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o generation_n and_o so_o downward_o to_o the_o world_n end_n let_v some_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o the_o force_n of_o communication_n of_o sin_n shall_v rest_v there_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la intimate_v not_o the_o communication_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o punishment_n so_o far_o because_o many_o live_v so_o far_o and_o few_o far_o and_o the_o exemplary_a sin_n of_o father_n may_v be_v see_v and_o remember_v and_o follow_v by_o their_o four_o generation_n and_o not_o further_o and_o father_n dote_v not_o so_o much_o on_o their_o child_n as_o grandfather_n and_o great-grand-fathers_n nor_o cocker_v they_o up_o so_o much_o in_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a consequence_n that_o man_n
country_n if_o upon_o impose_v crime_n by_o a_o appellant_n the_o defendant_n shall_v yield_v or_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n amissione_n battle_n vâ—imo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la punietur_fw-la cum_fw-la poena_fw-la gravi_fw-la vel_fw-la graviori_fw-la secundum_fw-la criminis_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la exhaeredatione_fw-la haeredum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la amissione_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o a_o grievous_a or_o more_o grievous_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n with_o the_o disinherit_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n furthermore_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o common-law_n proceed_v adjudge_v he_o to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o thereby_o his_o posterity_n may_v suffer_v the_o grievous_a concomitancy_n of_o his_o deserve_a infamy_n say_v that_o most_o learned_a m._n selden_n my_o most_o courteous_a and_o love_a friend_n in_o his_o duello_n or_o single_a combat_n pag._n 30._o 5._o but_o let_v we_o come_v from_o the_o sword_n where_o thing_n be_v cut_v out_o with_o more_o rigour_n if_o not_o crucltie_n unto_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o more_o civil_a and_o peaceable_a do_v not_o s._n peter_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n vers_fw-la 17._o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o this_o promise_n to_o peter_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o when_o both_o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o and_o authority_n give_v and_o by_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v fable_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v now_o or_o that_o christ_n love_v not_o his_o church_n now_o nor_o afford_v the_o like_a mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o time_n but_o by_o the_o same_o deceitfulness_n of_o cavillation_n you_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o when_o christ_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o may_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o as_o representour_n of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n only_o who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n indeed_o hierome_n say_v euag._n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facitâ—_n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euag._n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n only_o and_o the_o centurioator_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v 1._o timothy_n 5.22_o and_z titus_n 1.5_o act._n 20.28_o but_o other_o father_n extend_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o other_o matter_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n all_o which_o though_o we_o grant_v yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o for_o preach_v baptise_v and_o especial_o for_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n or_o ministerial_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n represent_v not_o the_o people_n in_o any_o wise_a nor_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o do_v not_o among_o we_o the_o right_a reverend_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o they_o our_o nationall_n council_n do_v not_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n bind_v in_o conscience_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o then_o civil_a law_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a humane_a authority_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n controvert_v or_o to_o be_v controvert_v as_o the_o external_a public_a breathe_a voice_n of_o a_o true_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o choice_a divine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o essential_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o never_o err_v it_o can_v err_v its_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a the_o spirit_n lead_v this_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o one_o age_n or_o time_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o never_o do_v err_v damnable_o or_o persist_v in_o small_a error_n obstinate_o but_o always_o some_o true_o maintain_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o unto_o this_o fluctuant_fw-la militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28.20_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n at_o no_o time_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o some_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o subject_a it_o be_v to_o nesciency_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o perhaps_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o it_o can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o in_o less_o matter_n schismatical_o with_o obdurate_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o counsel_n this_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o safe_o viz._n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_n ecumenical_a counsel_n not_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v in_o any_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o other_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v call_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o free_a from_o errability_n but_o if_o such_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o pronounce_v amiss_o can_v cobbler_n yet_o there_o be_v least_o likelihood_n of_o their_o err_a such_o ecumenical_a counsel_n have_v the_o supreme_a public_a external_a definitive_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o oppose_v they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o silence_v they_o but_o censure_v they_o with_o great_a censure_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n private_a spirit_n must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_n in_o their_o determination_n else_o do_v the_o counsel_n lose_v operam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la what_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 32._o say_v of_o one_o general_a council_n separare_fw-la council_n sequor_fw-la tractatum_fw-la niceni_n concilii_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la me_fw-it 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la nec_fw-la gladius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d separare_fw-la i_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o i_o say_v of_o all_o true_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o who_o bind_v the_o rest_n without_o which_o issue_n the_o gather_n of_o counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o parliament_n also_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o andreas_n duditius_n quinquecclesiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o voice_n be_v rather_o number_v then_o well_o weigh_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o course_n in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o direct_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n
charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n habeat_fw-la edict_n nè_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la maximè_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la &_o difficilibus_fw-la privatim_fw-la aut_fw-la publicè_fw-la disputet_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la theologus_fw-la qui_fw-la probatae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la academiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispute_v public_o or_o private_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o of_o doubtful_a and_o hard_a point_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o except_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o approve_a university_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a edict_n breed_v reverence_n to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v in_o practice_n with_o we_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v too_o severe_o punish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bury_v alive_a though_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o error_n but_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v yet_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v some_o cloak_n for_o that_o cruel_a sentence_n which_o rebellion_n also_o forsooth_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o for_o example_n sake_n you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o thom._n muncer_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o arm_a rebellious_a clown_n divino_fw-la clown_n constat_fw-la nobis_fw-la auspicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o hanc_fw-la actionem_fw-la non_fw-la meâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la autoritate_fw-la privatâ_fw-la sed_fw-la jussu_fw-la divino_fw-la we_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o i_o begin_v not_o this_o action_n by_o any_o private_a authority_n of_o i_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o auxilium_fw-la again_o videbitis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la you_o yourselves_o shall_v see_v the_o manifest_a help_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o scripture_n in_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n scripture_n misapply_v thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o he_o behead_v likewise_o sleiden_n comment_n 30._o fol._n 28._o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n viverent_fw-la anabaptist_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquium_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la aiebant_fw-la ut_fw-la impiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interfectis_fw-la novum_fw-la constituerent_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la pii_fw-la solùm_fw-la &_o innocent_n viverent_fw-la they_o say_v they_o have_v conference_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mandate_n from_o he_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a shall_v live_v this_o i_o will_v say_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o when_o that_o man_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o late_a right_a reverend_n now_o most_o bless_a saint_n arthur_n lake_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n appoint_a doctor_n sclater_n now_o also_o a_o saint_n of_o heaven_n than_o my_o most_o learned_a love_a friend_n and_o sometime_o fellow-collegian_a in_o the_o two_o royal_a college_n at_o eton_n and_o cambridge_n with_o myself_o to_o confer_v with_o a_o anabaptisticall_a woman_n we_o hear_v she_o determine_v great_a depth_n of_o divinity_n as_o confident_o as_o ever_o s._n paul_n do_v though_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o nimble_o as_o ever_o a_o ape_n crack_a nut_n yet_o so_o ignorant_o and_o with_o such_o nonsense_n that_o we_o both_o wonder_v at_o her_o incredible_a boldness_n the_o revelation_n she_o have_v at_o her_o finger_n end_n she_o think_v that_o she_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o s._n john_n himself_o and_o define_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n conference_n more_o depth_n of_o divinity_n than_o six_o general_n counsel_n will_v in_o a_o long_a time_n mystery_n be_v no_o mystery_n to_o she_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o earth_n or_o one_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v she_o contrary_n to_o her_o frantic_a prepossess_v imagination_n she_o will_v conclude_v because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v she_o in_o the_o right_a way_n a_o fit_a consequence_n for_o such_o a_o pseudo-prophetissa_a 7._o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o her_o self-conceit_n when_o of_o late_a a_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n have_v print_v a_o book_n of_o her_o fantastical_a crudity_n and_o by_o english_a anagram_n expound_v scripture_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o interpretation_n never_o think_v of_o fit_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o inventour_n of_o she_o teach_v daniel_n to_o reveal_v himself_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o alive_a and_o rack_v he_o must_v say_v he_o never_o think_v of_o she_o think_v she_o unti_v knot_n and_o give_v light_a to_o prophecy_n but_o indeed_o misappli_v thing_n past_a and_o perhaps_o future_a contingent_n to_o present_a time_n and_o while_o she_o gather_v many_o excellent_a strain_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a writ_n in_o couple_v they_o together_o she_o make_v such_o a_o roar_a hotchpotch_n as_o if_o she_o have_v vow_v to_o write_v full-mouthed_a nonsense_n in_o lofty_a term_n other_o not_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o herself_o what_o she_o aim_v at_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o her_o anagram_n daniel_n i_o end_n al._n yet_o do_v not_o he_o end_v all_o prophecy_n nor_o all_o thing_n mede_n and_o persian_n send_v i_o spaniard_n what_o will_v she_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v have_v come_v too_o soon_o for_o she_o and_o other_o too_o the_o rough_a goat_n the_o goth_z rogue_n like_o you_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o as_o bad_a as_o void_a of_o wit_n prince_z of_o persia_n i_o can_n pope_n friar_n if_o friar_n shall_v come_v and_o prevail_v they_o will_v teach_v she_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a darius_n the_o med_n i_o dream_v thus_o awake_v dreamer_n no_o sense_n be_v in_o thy_o dream_n much_o less_o religion_n be_v ever_o scripture_n make_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v ever_o any_o religious_a heart_n think_v such_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v i_o but_o touch_v at_o her_o obscene_a exposition_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n pag._n 5_o and_o consider_v her_o fanatical_a imagination_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o michael_n understand_v king_n james_n pag._n 50_o and_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n with_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o she_o pag._n 55._o the_o fray_n be_v fight_v by_o second_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v king_n james_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o michael_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o faithful_a crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n whereas_o king_n james_n have_v never_o a_o bishop_n so_o crown_v and_o never_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o crown_v since_o he_o be_v bear_v holy_a peaceable_a and_o harmless_a king_n james_n who_o will_v scarce_o hurt_v a_o worm_n be_v now_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o great_a fighter_n among_o the_o celestial_a host_n i_o can_v wish_v she_o will_v repent_v for_o her_o blasphemy_n pag._n 70_o where_o she_o write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o make_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o for_o she_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o she_o confess_v pag._n 90_o of_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n yet_o she_o add_v the_o account_n of_o this_o book_n of_o note_n be_v by_o century_n of_o year_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o can_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o day_n by_o the_o computation_n of_o century_n as_o well_o as_o she_o but_o she_o by_o a_o new_a account_n have_v find_v out_o as_o she_o imagine_v what_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o the_o exact_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o thus_o she_o determine_v pag._n 100_o there_o be_v nineteen_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n july_n the_o twenty_o eight_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o have_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v see_v scripture_n than_o thus_o to_o profane_v it_o and_o take_v god_n word_n in_o vain_a you_o think_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o repent_v not_o betimes_o for_o your_o wire-drawing_a of_o god_n word_n and_o intrude_a into_o hidden_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o divinity_n you_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o all_o the_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o
be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o other_o answer_n may_v stand_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v the_o word_n sheshach_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o king_n city_n or_o idol_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o appellative_a for_o jeremy_n 25.26_o rex_fw-la sheshach_n bibet_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la which_o as_o i_o say_v you_o may_v interpret_v rex_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la bibet_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o king_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n day_n shall_v drink_v after_o they_o though_o tremell_n have_v it_o thus_o rex_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la festa_fw-la habentis_fw-la bibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o idol_n among_o they_o as_o be_v term_v sheshach_n which_o be_v our_o main_a enquiry_n yet_o unprove_v it_o may_v as_o well_o as_o bel_n merodach_n and_o melcom_a signify_v the_o people_n which_o worship_v it_o till_o that_o point_n be_v evidence_v i_o will_v say_v with_o tremellius_n that_o the_o forbear_n to_o name_n the_o king_n or_o veil_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o describe_v he_o or_o it_o by_o what_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o act_v as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v ad_fw-la inventione_n ad_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la hermog_n tom._n 4._o the_o inventione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orationis_fw-la to_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n keep_v its_o majesty_n and_o neither_o with_o bitter_a invective_n nor_o harsh_a exprobration_n but_o with_o compose_a gravity_n and_o eloquent_a solemnity_n design_v the_o king_n or_o babylon_n out_o not_o express_o by_o his_o or_o her_o name_n but_o by_o their_o action_n as_o nabals_n name_n be_v apply_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n to_o signify_v his_o churlish_a nature_n 1._o sam._n 25.25_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o do_v there_o contain_v i_o conclude_v thus_o if_o anagram_n from_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n or_o greek_a language_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o indeed_o they_o may_v not_o much_o less_o may_v we_o expound_v the_o sacred_a original_a by_o english_a anagram_n the_o flash_n and_o firework_n of_o luxuriant_a brain_n hearty_a reverence_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o ceremonious_a civil_a adoration_n beseem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o much_o prate_v or_o pridy-self-love_n that_o make_v the_o good_a expositour_n the_o silence_n of_o swan_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o swallow_n but_o when_o the_o swallow_n be_v grow_v hoarse_a the_o swan_n shall_v sing_v say_v nazianzen_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o apion_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n he_o shall_v judge_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n whosoever_o obey_v not_o he_o shall_v undergo_v punishment_n as_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o impious_o against_o god_n the_o great_a dubious_a perplex_a scruple_n &_o difficulty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o judicature_n of_o private_a fancy_n artificum_fw-la est_fw-la judicare_fw-la de_fw-fr arte_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o artificer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o maxim_n of_o infallible_a truth_n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n eccles._n 3.7_o a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v thus_o praeceptore_fw-la thus_o omnes_fw-la art_n absque_fw-la dectore_fw-la non_fw-la discimus_fw-la solae_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la vilis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la indigeat_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la we_o learn_v no_o art_n without_o a_o teacher_n only_o this_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o so_o easy_a that_o it_o need_v no_o teacher_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o irony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v rath-ripe_a in_o religion_n aristotle_n ethic._n 1._o every_o one_o judge_v aright_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o ockam_n our_o countryman_n cognitionis_fw-la countryman_n judicium_fw-la certae_fw-la &_o veridicae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a and_o veridicall_a knowledge_n luther_n divine_o interpretari_fw-la divine_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la angelis_n nedum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la interpretari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o angel_n much_o less_o for_o man_n to_o interpret_v god_n word_n as_o they_o listen_v much_o less_o for_o woman_n say_v i._o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n style_v they_o heretical_a woman_n that_o dare_v to_o teach_v and_o contend_v in_o argument_n and_o nothing_o true_a than_o this_o that_o create_v that_o imperitia_fw-la considentiam_fw-la eruditio_fw-la timorem_fw-la create_v ignorance_n breed_v confidence_n learning_n fear_n and_o distrust_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o blind_a bayard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o foreign_a say_v aquin._n no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o know_v this_o first_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o or_o be_v daniel_n no_o prophet_n and_o his_o writing_n not_o prophetical_a if_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n a_o write_a law_n by_o which_o people_n shall_v be_v rule_v or_o judge_v as_o for_o example_n concern_v thievery_n and_o appoint_v no_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v who_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v punishable_a or_o not_o punishable_a but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v himself_o by_o this_o write_a law_n and_o every_o one_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a law_n a_o mock-law_n and_o indeed_o a_o no-law_n and_o shall_v god_n give_v we_o a_o law_n concern_v our_o soul_n and_o permit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a government_n be_v the_o nationall_n council_n thereof_o till_o there_o be_v find_v that_o panchrestum_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la that_o medicine_n good_a for_o all_o disease_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a and_o free_a general_a council_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a external_a judge_n on_o earth_n yea_o but_o the_o berean_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_v 17.11_o shall_v they_o examine_v the_o very_a apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o these_o berean_n be_v learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n but_o every_o unlearned_a scullion_n now_o that_o have_v skill_n only_o in_o the_o english_a original_a will_v contest_v with_o the_o profound_a clerk_n second_o these_o berean_n be_v unbeliever_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o immediate_o it_o follow_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o many_o honourable_a greek_a woman_n and_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v thou_o then_o as_o those_o unbeliever_n do_v if_o thou_o believe_v show_v i_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o unlearned_a people_n do_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o learned_a pastor_n into_o trial_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n be_v only_o authentic_a and_o perfect_o decisive_a and_o if_o we_o can_v exact_o hit_v on_o the_o true_a meaning_n all_o difference_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n nor_o do_v i_o monopolise_v learning_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o i_o confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o judgement_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a many_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n who_o in_o all_o literature_n humane_a and_o divine_a exceed_v many_o priest_n and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o that_o way_n more_o abundant_o qualify_v with_o the_o churchman_n it_o will_v be_v better_o since_o ignorantem_fw-la since_o scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la habet_fw-la inimicum_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la learning_n have_v no_o enemy_n but_o the_o ignorant_a there_o be_v son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o knowledge_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o her_o child_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o in_o matter_n above_o their_o knowledge_n and_o transcend_v their_o capacity_n they_o have_v neither_o judgement_n to_o discern_v nor_o discretion_n to_o judge_v nè_fw-la suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la shall_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n sus_n minervam_fw-la phormio_n hannibalem_n asinus_fw-la
together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o from_o which_o positive_a proof_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v representative_a of_o we_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o comparative_a and_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o than_o adam_n have_v do_v harm_n which_o point_n i_o have_v more_o enlarge_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o the_o readmitting_a into_o our_o church_n of_o a_o penitent_a christian_a from_o turkism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o entitle_v a_o return_n from_o argier_n where_o these_o five_o reason_n be_v enlarge_v first_o that_o adam_n convey_v to_o we_o only_o one_o sin_n but_o christ_n give_v diversity_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o virtue_n which_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v as_o patience_n virginity_n repentance_n compassion_n fraternal_a correction_n martyrdom_n second_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n merit_v for_o we_o three_o by_o adam_n offence_n we_o be_v liken_v to_o beast_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n four_o adam_n disobedience_n can_v not_o infect_v christ_n christ_n merit_n cleanse_v adam_n save_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n five_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n goodness_n be_v destroy_v so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n great_a goodness_n be_v restore_v and_o all_o punishment_n yea_o all_o our_o own_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o further_a good_a to_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v these_o thing_n follow_v by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v easy_o separate_v from_o god_n satan_n the_o woman_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n into_o three_o part_n under_o three_o law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moses_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o sin_n chief_o reign_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o law_n nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimúsque_fw-la negatum_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v often_o especial_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o three_o part_n of_o time_n division_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n under_o christ_n and_o now_o not_o so_o much_o death_n not_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v reign_n or_o rather_o we_o in_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o other_o be_v diminish_v and_o shall_v be_v whole_o demolish_v if_o adam_n hurt_v all_o mankind_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n have_v help_v all_o mankind_n many_o way_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v many_o blessing_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n his_o sun_n shine_v on_o all_o his_o rain_n fall_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v the_o man_n at_o least_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o such_o sweet_a inspiration_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quench_v by_o his_o natural_a forwardness_n the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v have_v add_v more_o grace_n even_o enough_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.4_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o corinth_n 1.3_o thou_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o never_o will_v thou_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v hate_v it_o wisd_v 11.24_o what_o thou_o do_v abhor_v or_o hate_v thou_o do_v wish_v not_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v make_v thou_o do_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v holcot_n on_o the_o place_n in_o our_o common-prayer-book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o church_n o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n god_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amator_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o lover_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 11.26_o holcot_n on_o the_o place_n confirm_v it_o by_o ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n man_n common_o love_v the_o body_n say_v holcot_n but_o god_n the_o soul_n praeparavit_fw-la soul_n amat_fw-la deus_fw-la animas_fw-la non_fw-la singulariter_fw-la sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la amet_fw-la sed_fw-la privilegialiter_fw-la quia_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la fruendum_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la god_n love_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o body_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a apply_v distinction_n for_o who_o soever_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v god_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v and_o that_o immortal_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v love_v humane_a soul_n privilegialiter_fw-la because_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o creation_n or_o preservation_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o think_v i_o that_o god_n forsake_v any_o but_o such_o as_o forsake_v he_o but_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n wisd_a 1.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o ordinary_a antidote_n to_o original_a sin_n baptism_n and_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v condemn_v yet_o who_o know_v how_o easy_a their_o punishment_n may_v be_v at_o least_o comparative_o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o that_o some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n may_v extraordinary_o distil_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v who_o say_v that_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n of_o actual_o sinful_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v punish_v citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v these_o speculation_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n moreover_o the_o redeem_n of_o man_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o very_a creation_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o calm_a fiat_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o agony_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n medium_n god_n aug._n in_o joan._n tractatu_fw-la 72._o post_v medium_n augustine_n on_o those_o word_n john_n 14.12_o great_a work_v then_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n just_a then_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n merit_n surmount_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o only_o have_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v a_o possibility_n of_o not_o die_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v change_v though_o we_o have_v not_o die_v posse_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la deserere_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o not_o forsake_v goodness_n and_o shall_v by_o his_o integrity_n and_o our_o endeavour_n have_v attain_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o bene_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o beatificari_fw-la to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o rich_a grace_n abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o royal_a gift_n not_o a_o more_o joyful_a but_o a_o more_o powerful_a grace_n say_v 11._o say_v non_fw-la laetiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_n cap._n 11._o augustine_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la
god_n commandment_n will_v worship_v honour_n keep_v &_o govern_v thou_o somewhat_o according_a as_o in_o our_o marriage_n the_o husband_n promise_v to_o worship_n comfort_n honour_n and_o keep_v his_o wife_n save_v only_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v promise_v to_o govern_v his_o wife_n which_o we_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o the_o authentic_a hebrew_n daniel_n 4.26_o dominantes_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o coeli_fw-la dominentur_fw-la the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v but_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n avoid_v the_o name_n of_o jehova_n and_o call_v he_o among_o many_o other_o attribute_n coelum_fw-la our_o saviour_n represent_v in_o this_o historical_a parable_n the_o person_n of_o a_o young_a penitent_a jew_n speak_v as_o the_o jew_n will_v and_o place_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o god._n luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n likewise_o matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n not_o a_o place_n but_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o heaven_n rather_o god_n than_o angel_n and_o if_o likelihood_n lead_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o those_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o point_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o if_o heinsius_n mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o never_o be_v coin_a stamp_a or_o allow_v in_o athens_n as_o free-denizons_a of_o greece_n but_o be_v borrow_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriack_n no_o man_n will_v oppose_v he_o and_o the_o exemplify_a of_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o delightful_a if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v too_o large_a excursion_n before_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n or_o generation_n and_o withal_o do_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v greek_a may_v be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o that_o these_o hellenist_n write_v in_o greek_a much_o differ_v in_o language_n from_o the_o heathen_a grecian_n as_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o the_o general_a so_o some_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o be_v wondrous_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a write_v in_o greek_a most_o polite_o whence_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o platonize_v and_o josephus_n be_v style_v by_o baronius_n the_o greek_a livius_n three_o if_o heinsius_n have_v only_o say_v that_o s._n john_n see_v the_o hellenist_n that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v see_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n that_o the_o chaldee_n metaphrase_n sanctissimo_fw-la joanni_fw-la plurimis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la placuit_fw-la that_o s._n john_n ad_fw-la chaldaicam_fw-la saepe_fw-la allusit_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la judaei_n asiatici_n ut_fw-la olim_fw-la ità _fw-la nunc_fw-la utuntur_fw-la all_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 61._o i_o will_v only_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v his_o proof_n four_o if_o heinsius_n mean_v that_o the_o hellenist_n only_o who_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n conceive_v in_o one_o tongue_n what_o they_o do_v write_v and_o write_v in_o another_o what_o they_o conceive_v i_o will_v subscribe_v and_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o greek_a they_o first_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o syriack_n and_o thence_o do_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v their_o speech_n or_o writing_n even_o perhaps_o philo_n and_o josephus_n and_o such_o as_o traffic_v much_o with_o greece_n and_o greek_n unless_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o case_n as_o be_v of_o lord_n michael_n de_fw-fr mountaigne_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o essay_n 1.25_o be_v bear_v a_o french_a man_n yet_o never_o hear_v french_a till_o he_o be_v above_o six_o year_n old_a nor_o understand_v any_o word_n of_o his_o mother-tongue_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v arabic_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o where_o he_o hear_v no_o other_o language_n speak_v than_o latin_a only_o and_o therefore_o long_o after_o when_o he_o usual_o speak_v nothing_o but_o his_o perigordin_n or_o french_a yet_o upon_o great_a sudden_a exigent_n his_o conceit_n be_v first_o shape_v in_o latin_a and_o his_o word_n break_v forth_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o french_a as_o himself_o record_v so_o say_v i_o if_o a_o jew_n be_v thus_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n his_o conceit_n may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o childish_a language_n and_o not_o of_o that_o tongue_n which_o he_o use_v after_o five_o and_o last_o if_o because_o heinsius_n himself_o be_v a_o dainty_a critic_n he_o will_v reduce_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divinity_n to_o scripture_n of_o all_o scripture_n to_o criticism_n i_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o if_o we_o confine_v this_o judiciarie_n censorship_n and_o criticism_n to_o man_n skilful_a and_o eminent_a in_o all_o art_n science_n and_o language_n for_o who_o can_v so_o well_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o such_o man_n it_o be_v a_o passionate_a conceit_n of_o hood_n wink_v man_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o arrogaturos_fw-la 122._o potestate_fw-la unicuique_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la verstonem_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la utrùm_fw-la proba_fw-la sit_fw-la nêcue_n vel_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la eam_fw-la comparando_fw-la vel_fw-la contextu_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la consulto_fw-la tum_fw-la novos_fw-la hosce_fw-la grammaticastros_fw-la omne_fw-la interturbaturos_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la solis_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la arrogaturos_fw-la when_o each_o man_n have_v power_n to_o inguire_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o no_o either_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o interpreter_n or_o consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n then_o these_o new-sprung_a pettie-grammarian_n will_v make_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 125._o almost_o all_o allow_v the_o vulgat_fw-la edition_n arrogaturos_fw-la edition_n in_o praesulum_fw-la animos_fw-la vehementi_fw-la indè_fw-la impressione_n factâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la grammaticos_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la theologorum_fw-la instituendorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogaturos_fw-la this_o make_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n because_o it_o be_v say_v grammarian_n will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v bishop_n and_o divine_n wise_o wise_o as_o if_o divine_n and_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a grammarian_n before_o they_o be_v divine_n as_o if_o both_o can_v not_o consist_v together_o as_o if_o famous_a and_o deep_a divine_n have_v not_o be_v admirable_a yea_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o all_o linguist_n and_o critic_n who_o they_o scornful_o term_v petty_a grammarian_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v any_o man_n these_o passage_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o kenned_a not_o and_o will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o other_o man_n light_v delight_v rather_o in_o darkness_n then_o suffer_v some_o place_n use_v by_o pope_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v question_v and_o clear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a indignation_n of_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v so_o prompt_a to_o define_v article_n and_o pronounce_v anathemaes_n when_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 481._o but_o since_o he_o say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n respexit_fw-la john_n perpetuò_fw-la ad_fw-la targumistas_n respexit_fw-la he_o always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o targumist_n pag._n 289._o and_o respieâ—t_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la targumistas_n semper_fw-la respieâ—t_fw-la he_o still_o respect_v the_o targumist_n pag._n 250._o and_o est_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la voces_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la spectat_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la est_fw-la all_z the_o word_n and_o speech_n sound_v strange_a pag._n 230._o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o s._n joh._n one_o line_n or_o phrase_n of_o pure_a good_a heathen_a greek_a since_o he_o make_v the_o hellenisticall_a greek_a &_o the_o other_o greek_a divers_a language_n pag._n 373._o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o dialect_n beside_o his_o jerk_n at_o nonnus_n for_o his_o grecanick_n rather_o than_o greek_n add_v to_o this_o effect_n prolegom_n pag._n 93._o many_o have_v know_v superficial_o the_o
upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o new_o emergent_a occurrence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o to_o write_v who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v write_v i_o will_v say_v they_o write_v casual_o for_o casualty_n in_o this_o notion_n presuppose_v thing_n do_v upon_o reason_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n say_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n they_o write_v fortuitò_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n non_fw-la fortuitò_fw-la say_v vorstius_n clear_v the_o term_n by_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o the_o question_n be_v end_v no_o part_n of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o chaldee_n but_o one_o verse_n only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n thus_o relate_v it_o say_v vatablus_n jeremy_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o captivity_n if_o the_o chaldean_a people_n do_v say_v house_n of_o israel_n worship_n idol_n the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o worship_v be_v idol_n indeed_o in_o which_o be_v no_o profit_n they_o can_v draw_v forth_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o under_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n speak_v lyra_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v jer._n 10.11_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o may_v the_o god_n or_o let_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n pereant_fw-la so_o the_o vulgat_fw-la vatablus_n the_o interlinearie_a and_o translate_v chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n and_o this_o do_v somewhat_o ammuse_v i_o why_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n with_o other_o embrace_z the_o future_a tense_n read_v they_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o word_n be_v a_o present_a execration_n of_o past_a present_a and_o future_a idol_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldean_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n if_o the_o chaldean_n have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o verse_n be_v write_v casual_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n their_o withhold_a of_o thing_n consecrate_v minister_a occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sacrilege_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o particular_a pprophecy_n act._n 5.9_o which_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o have_v never_o speak_v so_o if_o onesimus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n and_o after_o convert_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n at_o least_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o chemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o declare_v at_o large_a quâ_fw-la occasione_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la primùm_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n write_v any_o thing_n for_o many_o year_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n single_o write_v till_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15.24_o to_o remedy_v which_o discord_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o write_v letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 15.28_o and_o act_n 15.28_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o be_v the_o forefront_n of_o their_o main_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o write_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 1._o pag._n 32._o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o epistle_n have_v not_o be_v write_v brief_o thus_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n specialize_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o each_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v even_o to_o satiety_n while_o he_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n or_o reason_n why_o all_o and_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v casual_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v inspire_v to_o write_v all_o of_o it_o upon_o just_a motive_n and_o fair_a occurrence_n and_o yet_o not_o casual_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o sensu_fw-la profano_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la forensi_fw-la i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v think_v this_o question_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a but_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v much_o opposition_n by_o our_o adversary_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la 4.3_o say_v thus_o scriberent_fw-la thus_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la legimus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legimus_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la mandavit_fw-la expreseè_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la scriberent_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v we_o have_v read_v they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v matth._n 28.19_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v god_n do_v not_o command_v express_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v or_o not_o write_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o there_o command_v praedicare_fw-la but_o his_o very_a vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o docere_fw-la which_o may_v be_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulate_v or_o discipulas_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v neutro-passive_o for_o discipulum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o that_o impli_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o but_o active_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la discipulare_fw-la say_v beza_n the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predicate_v preach_v use_v mark_v 16.15_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v only_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o suggesto_fw-la aloud_o in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o do_v signify_v a_o publication_n in_o general_a not_o only_o a_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o idiot_n imagine_v for_o a_o angel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 5.2_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5.20_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o publish_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o none_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v say_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n moreover_o publication_n may_v be_v by_o writing_n aswell_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o more_o disciple_n have_v be_v make_v by_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n than_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o answer_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n a_o man_n must_v have_v express_a truth_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o and_o how_o lame_o follow_v this_o because_o we_o now_o read_v it_o not_o ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o command_v he_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o such_o a_o negative_a proof_n of_o we_o augustine_n say_v imperavit_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la noâ—_n legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la evangelisâ—is_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o do_v he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v bellarmine_n answer_v debet_fw-la answer_v lequitur_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la interno_fw-la quod_fw-la suggestio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o inspiratio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la existimari_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a command_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o
rom._n 8.14_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aguntur_fw-la be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o ducuntur_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v trahuntur_fw-la yet_o evem_fw-la yet_o herba_fw-la trahit_fw-la evem_fw-la meat_n draw_v a_o sheep_n to_o it_o say_v augustine_n and_o all_o be_v far_o from_o coaction_n and_o this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o aretius_n say_v on_o peter_n 2.1_o declinare_fw-la 2.1_o inviti_fw-la saepe_fw-la rapti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la moses_n elias_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la fuga_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la maluissent_fw-la declinare_fw-la moses_n elias_n and_o other_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v flee_v from_o these_o duty_n be_v oft_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v act._n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v fond_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o will_v not._n by_o such_o a_o that_o be_v i_o will_v confound_v heaven_n with_o earth_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n imply_v no_o violence_n the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o enforce_v if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v it_o be_v no_o long_o voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n but_o rather_o noluntas_fw-la no_o will_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v posse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v make_v these_o way_n 1._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la convenienter_fw-la tacere_fw-la it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v matth._n 9.15_o be_v a_o question_n without_o question_n for_o certain_o they_o can_v but_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o mourn_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o than_o it_o become_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v 2._o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la licité_fw-fr we_o can_v lawful_o so_o lyra_n expound_v the_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n say_v s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.8_o that_o be_v we_o can_v lawful_o unlawful_o he_o may_v and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v lawful_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v 3._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o speak_v mat._n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n and_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n be_v good_a but_o speak_v good_a thing_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o grace_n which_o boil_v forth_o into_o word_n their_o mouth_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n think_v my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n psal_n 39.3_o 4._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o god_n teach_v we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o god_n on_o we_o do_v blow_v by_o he_o our_o heat_n do_v grow_v he_o move_v we_o &_o mota_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la commoventur_fw-la thing_n fix_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o move_v as_o thing_n in_o motion_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a before_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o frame_v their_o word_n can_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n themselves_o answer_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v i_o sum_n it_o up_o all_o thus_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a not_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v sinful_a not_o to_o speak_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o speak_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o celestial_a suggestion_n actuate_a their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o yet_o away_o with_o all_o coaction_n other_o may_v yet_o allege_v the_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o pressure_n angariation_n or_o force_n but_o of_o precept_n obstrictus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o be_o command_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translate_o arabic_a for_o he_o be_v often_o command_v to_o preach_v in_o damascus_n act._n 22.15_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22.21_o at_o antioch_n act._n 13.2_o habeo_fw-la 13.2_o si_fw-mi voluntatem_fw-la adjungo_fw-la necessitati_fw-la praecepti_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habeo_fw-la if_o unto_o the_o precept_n i_o add_v a_o willing-readie_a heart_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n say_v aquin._n but_o i_o will_v free_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 54.6_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v preach_v rather_o for_o love_n than_o necessity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n against_o my_o will_n evince_v not_o compulsion_n but_o backwardness_n slowness_n and_o ill_a end_n if_o i_o preach_v willing_o that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n of_o myself_o of_o my_o brethren_n soul_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o command_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n that_o be_v unwilling_o or_o in_o a_o unwilling_a manner_n praedico_fw-la manner_n si_fw-mi solo_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la praedico_fw-la if_o for_o only_o servile_a fear_n i_o preach_v say_v aquinas_n if_o for_o fear_n of_o woe_n denounce_v against_o i_o if_o for_o my_o private_a end_n of_o fame_n or_o gain_v yet_o even_o to_o such_o a_o mercenary_a be_v the_o dispensation_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n against_o my_o will_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o expound_v though_o it_o run_v so_o in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o coverdale_n well_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n do_v proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n grudge_o mercenary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v non_fw-la volens_fw-la sluggish_o drawling_o formal_o for_o fashion_n sake_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translatour_n etc._n translatour_n si_fw-mi facere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la mentis_fw-la meae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la merces_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la cùm_fw-la facere_fw-la ingratum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v this_o purposely_o with_o a_o full_a will_n i_o have_v my_o reward_n if_o when_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v harsh_a unpleasant_a and_o sour_a etc._n etc._n say_v arab_n meam_fw-la arab_n si_fw-mi voluntate_fw-la meâ_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la if_o with_o my_o will_n if_o beside_o my_o will_n say_v syrus_n none_o of_o this_o taste_v of_o coaction_n there_o yet_o arise_v up_o another_o objection_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v urget_fw-la nos_fw-la urge_v we_o say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la cohibet_fw-la nos_fw-la restrain_v we_o say_v montanus_n continet_fw-la nos_fw-la contain_v we_o say_v oecumenius_n incendit_fw-la nos_fw-la amore_fw-la set_v we_o on_o fire_n with_o love_n say_v theodoret_n charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la constringit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o fast_o in_o this_o opinion_n say_v arab_n such_o a_o constraint_n as_o will_v not_o be_v free_a such_o a_o bond_n or_o knot_n as_o will_v not_o be_v untie_v such_o a_o constraint_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v without_o command_n when_o precept_n be_v join_v to_o voluntarinesse_n when_o injunction_n be_v interpose_v between_o both_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a willingness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o truth_n these_o argument_n stand_v forth_o luke_n 1.3_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o compel_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n seek_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o that_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o kindness_n on_o his_o part_n nor_o thankworthy_a on_o their_o part_n if_o he_o be_v compel_v no_o man_n dare_v write_v in_o a_o prince_n name_n without_o his_o command_n s._n john_n be_v speak_v to_o advise_v command_v
bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n for_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v express_o mat._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o aim_v the_o three_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o clear_a against_o i_o for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o write_v something_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o not_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o peter_n martyr_n s._n paul_n say_v thus_o because_o before_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o easy_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o now_o he_o set_v down_o somewhat_o of_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n so_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n namely_o not_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v even_o in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n proper_a sense_n with_o the_o word_n invert_v the_o lord_n speak_v not_o i_o not_o i_o of_o myself_o not_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v s._n paul_n speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o as_o a_o apostle_n from_o himself_o without_o the_o lord_n without_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o may_v relate_v something_o which_o christ_n speak_v not_o while_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n something_o that_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o may_v a_o other_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n superius_fw-la lord_n ego_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la per_fw-la eumâ—vtique_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dictum_fw-la à _fw-fr '_o domino_fw-la sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la superius_fw-la i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o yes_o but_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n because_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v haymo_n before_o peter_n martyr_n and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o this_o point_n whether_o a_o believe_a man_n shall_v put_v away_o or_o dwell_v from_o a_o unbelieved_a woman_n yea_o or_o no_o to_o the_o four_o objection_n 1._o cor._n 7.25_o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o counsel_n not_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v have_v not_o be_v sin_n nuptias_fw-la sin_n noluit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la &_o coelibatu_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quia_fw-la visus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la damnare_fw-la nuptias_fw-la christ_n will_v give_v no_o command_n concern_v single_a life_n or_o virginity_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v marriage_n so_o augustine_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a virginit_fw-la so_o hierom_n against_o jovinian_n so_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n martyr_n yet_o the_o consilium_fw-la do_v i_o counsel_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o a_o faithful_a steward_n will_v not_o distribute_v more_o or_o less_o than_o his_o lord_n appoint_v the_o unjust_a steward_n make_v they_o write_v less_o than_o be_v due_a the_o usurer_n make_v they_o write_v more_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n follow_v his_o master_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foot_n by_o foot_n so_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostle_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o rhemist_n on_o verse_n 12_o say_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interpretation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o doctor_n estius_n go_v further_a praecepit_fw-la further_a satìs_fw-la autem_fw-la insinuat_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la praecipio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successores_fw-la posse_fw-la quaedam_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la this_o speech_n i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v command_v something_o which_o christ_n himself_o by_o himself_o command_v not_o both_o of_o they_o run_v awry_o in_o one_o extreme_a doctor_n fulk_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n but_o they_o have_v general_a rule_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n i_o think_v he_o approach_v too_o nigh_o unto_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o both_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o divine_a dictate_v to_o guide_v they_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o particular_a precept_n for_o every_o case_n i_o say_v they_o have_v for_o all_o case_n necessary_a especial_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o general_a rule_n may_v rather_o be_v for_o guide_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n then_o of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_n as_o he_o do_v we_o and_o other_o man_n who_o out_o of_o general_n do_v deduce_v these_o and_o these_o special_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o traverse_n to_o be_v place_v between_o those_o sacred_a penman_n and_o other_o succeed_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v imply_v that_o even_o his_o judgement_n or_o counsel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n well_o observe_v and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o five_o objection_n be_v verse_n 40_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o judgement_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minus_n dicit_fw-la plus_fw-la volens_fw-la intelligi_fw-la he_o speak_v spare_o but_o will_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o say_v i._o so_o verse_n 26_o i_o suppose_v and_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o scio_fw-la last_o puto_fw-la autem_fw-la sobriè_fw-fr loquor_fw-la minúsque_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la certò_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o think_v he_o speak_v sober_o signify_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v certain_o say_v dionysius_n carthus_n with_o who_o accord_v primasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o do_v of_o myself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o significat_fw-la i_o futo_fw-la non_fw-la dubietatem_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o word_n i_o think_v be_v not_o wrap_v about_o with_o doubtfulness_n peter_n martyr_n think_v it_o be_v a_o irony_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o traduce_v s._n paul_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o irony_n have_v as_o full_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v peremptory_o avouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o i_o and_o by_o it_o i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v other_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11.17_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v therefore_o not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v part_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la videor_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o some_o though_o myself_o know_v the_o contrary_n other_o may_v object_v 1._o cor._n 9.8_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n
titus_n bostrenus_n die_v say_v bellarmine_n three_o both_o titus_n and_o theophylact_n say_v that_o christ_n resume_v the_o circumcise_a part_n at_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o that_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n leave_v it_o on_o earth_n as_o a_o relic_n of_o he_o how_o will_v they_o triumph_v after_o this_o innocentius_n the_o three_o somewhat_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n do_v arise_v with_o his_o foreskin_n say_v some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o s._n john_n of_o lateran_n other_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a translate_v it_o to_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o afterward_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o carosium_n and_o determine_v nothing_o but_o this_o definire_fw-la this_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la committere_fw-la quà m_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerè_fw-la definire_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n then_o rash_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n cap._n 112._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n keep_v it_o about_o she_o wheresoever_o she_o go_v i_o yet_o do_v question_n if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o keep_v it_o till_o briget_v day_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prepuce_fw-la that_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v from_o a_o angel_n and_o leave_v in_o germany_n not_o at_o rome_n but_o these_o book_n of_o revelation_n may_v want_v credit_n with_o we_o when_o the_o learned_a francis_n collius_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 5._o disput_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o say_v thus_o of_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o very_a chapter_n fuerit_fw-la chapter_n etsi_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la maximi_fw-la ponderis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la támque_fw-la efficacis_fw-la censenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la discedere_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o irreligiosum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la though_o it_o be_v of_o most_o especial_a moment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o think_v of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a or_o irreligious_a to_o differ_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v maximi_fw-la ponderis_fw-la of_o chief_a account_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o since_o he_o depart_v from_o one_o legend_n we_o may_v from_o the_o other_o after_o this_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o christ_n be_v steal_v bury_v lose_v find_v tear_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o be_v now_o in_o high_a esteem_n if_o cardinal_n tolet_n on_o luk._n 2._o may_v be_v believe_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o narration_n be_v this_o that_o 1527_o when_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n one_o of_o they_o steal_v away_o among_o other_o relic_n the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o cellar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v die_v reveal_v what_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v search_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v thirty_o year_n after_o a_o priest_n find_v it_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o landlady_n of_o the_o place_n she_o thrice_o tri_v to_o untie_v the_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o thrice_o by_o a_o miracle_n be_v inhibit_v clarix_n a_o young_a virgin_n her_o daughter_n unti_v all_o and_o put_v the_o prepuce_fw-la first_o in_o a_o silver_n basin_n then_o in_o a_o silver_n casket_n thus_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o calcata_fw-la then_o remove_v into_o the_o chancel_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v the_o pope_n send_v commissioner_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a tear_v the_o prepuce_fw-la in_o two_o piece_n be_v it_o still_o eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la membrana_fw-la the_o same_o numericall_a skin_n o_o learned_a collius_n the_o commissioner_n certify_v it_o be_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o this_o day_n at_o calcata_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n cornelius_n and_o cyrian_a where_o god_n daily_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o at_o a_o woman_n request_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o calcata_fw-la upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n thus_o far_o tolet._n you_o may_v observe_v that_o from_o 1527_o when_o it_o be_v steal_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o 1584._o or_o perhaps_o so_o long_o as_o the_o indulgence_n last_v the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o s._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o prepuce_fw-la at_o caresium_n there_o be_v two_o other_o foreskinne_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n one_o at_o calcata_fw-la 20_o mile_n from_o rome_n keep_v to_o this_o day_n say_v tolet_n comment_v on_o luke_n and_o the_o book_n be_v print_v 1611._o of_o the_o other_o collius_n the_o milanese_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 5._o disput_fw-la 7._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o s._n john_n of_o lateran_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o cardinal_n s_o petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la and_o carthagena_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n do_v say_v collius_n may_v have_v except_v tolet_n who_o precede_v narrative_a check_v he_o the_o same_o collius_n ibid._n think_v it_o very_o credible_a comproductum_fw-la credible_a salvatoris_fw-la prâ—putium_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la idem_fw-la numero_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o circumcisione_n ceciderat_fw-la sed_fw-la divinâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la aliud_fw-la suisse_fw-la comproductum_fw-la that_o christ_n rise_v not_o with_o that_o self_n same_o foreskin_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o his_o circumcision_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n another_o new_a one_o be_v comproduced_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n uncircumcised_a but_o yet_o he_o uphold_v the_o gainful_a vanity_n of_o impostor_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v brand_v yea_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n for_o feign_v two_o or_o three_o foreskinne_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v forget_v their_o vaunt_n that_o they_o have_v intimam_fw-la vestem_fw-la the_o smock_n or_o at_o least_o the_o petticoat_n of_o the_o most_o graceful_a virgin_n and_o her_o milk_n honour_v almost_o as_o christ_n his_o consecrate_a body_n the_o breech_n of_o joseph_n the_o comb_n of_o s._n anne_n and_o her_o very_a head_n say_v sleidan_n comment_n 15._o fol._n 170._o and_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o will_v almost_o lade_v a_o ship_n of_o burden_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 23.5_o calvin_n de_fw-fr inventor_n reliquiarum_fw-la prove_v some_o of_o the_o romish_a saint_n to_o have_v three_o head_n some_o three_o body_n show_v in_o several_a place_n the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 14._o annot_v 2._o say_v honour_n be_v now_o do_v to_o the_o baptist_n head_n at_o amiens_n in_o france_n fulk_n add_v the_o same_o part_n that_o be_v at_o amiens_n be_v at_o s._n angely_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o head_n from_o his_o forehead_n to_o his_o neck_n be_v at_o malta_n yet_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o skull_n be_v at_o nemours_n his_o brain_n at_o novium_n rastroviense_n another_o part_n of_o his_o head_n be_v at_o jean-morien_a his_o jawbone_n at_o vesalium_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n the_o great_a another_o part_n at_o paris_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o ear_n at_o s._n floride_n his_o forehead_n and_o hair_n in_o spain_n at_o s._n salvadores_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o head_n at_o naion_n another_o at_o luke_n in_o italy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o piece_n his_o whole_a head_n be_v at_o s._n sylvester_n abbey_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v half_n of_o s._n peter_n body_n be_v at_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n half_a at_o s._n paul_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n and_o his_o nether-jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n upon_o it_o be_v in_o france_n at_o poyter_v at_o trier_n be_v many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o geneva_n be_v part_n of_o his_o brain_n say_v fulk_n in_o rom._n 16._o annot_v 1._o see_v sleidan_n comment_fw-fr 15._o pag._n 169._o sum_v up_o a_o book_n of_o calvins_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o can_v make_v you_o laugh_v in_o disdain_n at_o what_o a_o chief_a printer_n at_o paris_n have_v write_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o herodotus_n touch_v these_o horrible_a imposture_n and_o the_o sudden_a quick-cousening_a wit_n of_o the_o friar_n as_o how_o a_o strange_a feather_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v show_v for_o a_o holy_a relic_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o archangel_n feather_n and_o when_o a_o cunning_a hand_n have_v steal_v it_o away_o and_o place_v a_o coal_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o nimble_a juggle_a friar_n persuade_v his_o besotted_a auditory_a that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o relic_n as_o a_o archangel_n feather_n but_o
i_o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la converto_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaero_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la i_o be_o in_o a_o doubt_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o adore_v earth_n lest_o he_o damn_v i_o who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o hesitancie_n or_o pendulousnesse_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v and_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n earth_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o if_o no_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v adore_v but_o his_o body_n only_o i_o will_v not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o relic_n or_o relic_n have_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o power_n to_o expel_v devil_n or_o to_o work_v wonder_n for_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o thyraeus_n well_o observe_v though_o it_o wound_v himself_o be_v not_o within_o a_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o a_o bodily_a power_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n or_o work_v miracle_n say_v i._o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.8_o may_v in_o those_o day_n extraordinary_o be_v do_v by_o the_o martyr_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n martyrum_fw-la angel_n suscipientes_fw-la personam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la in_o assume_v body_n like_o to_o the_o martyr_n as_o augustine_n phrase_v it_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o the_o relic_n have_v no_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o to_o effectuate_v or_o actuate_v such_o miracle_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n or_o martyr_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o agent_n instrument_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o only_o work_v great_a wonder_n by_o his_o power_n independent_a i_o will_v put_v no_o trust_n no_o confidence_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o for_o help_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o name_n our_o help_n stand_v our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121.2_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n philip._n 4.19_o 9_o what_o will_v i_o then_o do_v or_o how_o will_v i_o behave_v myself_o towards_o a_o true_a unquestioned_a choice_a relic_n i_o will_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n by_o i_o promise_v with_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n tom_n 1._o honourable_o esteem_v of_o it_o kiss_v it_o and_o reverent_o both_o touch_n it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o and_o chary_o lay_v it_o up_o i_o will_v show_v it_o to_o other_o not_o mercenary_o but_o with_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o relic_n it_o be_v i_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o above_o silver_n gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o remembrancer_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o a_o motive_n stir_v i_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o saint_n virtue_n and_o action_n which_o be_v their_o best_a relic_n i_o will_v use_v it_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v evil_a in_o i_o and_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o goodness_n if_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n shall_v debase_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vilissimus_fw-la pulvis_fw-la i_o will_v scorn_v his_o scorn_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o especial_a instrument_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o caviller_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o master_n lucifer_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o detraction_n pulvere_fw-la detraction_n saepe_fw-la hoc_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la tortus_fw-la es_fw-la pulvere_fw-la even_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v most_o vile_a dust_n have_v often_o torment_v thou_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o old_a last_o till_o of_o itself_o it_o decay_v and_o by_o its_o imperfection_n or_o rottenness_n call_v for_o interment_n i_o will_v not_o bury_v it_o but_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v even_o in_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n except_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v with_o it_o or_o people_n in_o their_o profane_a religion_n adore_v it_o and_o then_o will_v i_o also_o bury_v it_o 10._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o must_v take_v manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la or_o make_v a_o quick_a end_n and_o return_v to_o pineda_n say_v that_o if_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n have_v no_o relic_n now_o remain_v which_o lorinus_n report_v from_o report_n if_o they_o do_v arise_v or_o intend_v to_o arise_v with_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o far_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n than_o jacob_n have_v to_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n will_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n as_o jacob_n of_o translate_n their_o bone_n if_o jacob_n translate_v his_o in_o hope_n to_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o pineda_n intimate_v o_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o i_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n only_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o no_o worldly_a thought_n may_v nestle_v and_o breed_v in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v fasten_v any_o respect_n on_o any_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o devotion_n due_a to_o thou_o my_o creator_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v amen_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o pineda_n say_v ionas_n arise_v then_o and_o noah_n his_o reason_n very_o shallow_a 2._o daniel_n arise_v say_v pineda_n from_o nicetas_n if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n the_o other_o leg_n be_v yet_o show_v at_o vercellis_n 3._o job_n arise_v now_o say_v pineda_n his_o proof_n lame_a job_n epitaph_n poetical_a his_o sepulchrall_a pyramid_n make_v of_o imagination_n 4._o job_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n pineda_n wrinch_v the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o job_n book_n according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n a_o double_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o job_n body_n suppose_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n say_v s._n hierom_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v bodily_a ascend_v the_o like_a cite_v from_o aquinas_n and_o holcot_n say_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v incinerate_v her_o suppose_a day_n of_o assumption_n most_o honour_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v monstrous_a disagree_v among_o they_o who_o favour_n her_o assumption_n the_o last_o instance_n concern_v not_o our_o question_n 8._o pineda_n presume_v too_o far_o upon_o uncertainty_n lorinus_n dare_v not_o name_v any_o particular_o that_o be_v raise_v it_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o now_o also_o arise_v jonah_n say_v pineda_n that_o ionas_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n appear_v matth._n 27.40_o but_o if_o every_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n arise_v than_o samson_n samuel_n joshuah_n gedeon_n melchizedech_n aaron_n solomon_n than_o hundred_o of_o other_o arise_v who_o pineda_n mention_v not_o noah_n not_o tandem_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la noah_n at_o last_o noah_n arise_v say_v pineda_n why_o at_o last_o since_o he_o be_v live_v before_o other_o and_o great_a in_o god_n favour_n who_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n this_o last_o reason_n as_o well_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n arise_v also_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o noah_n from_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o especial_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n 2._o and_o daniel_n arise_v who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n say_v pineda_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o nicetas_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o nicetas_n prove_v it_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o jeremy_n arise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v afterward_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jerem._n 38.6_o and_o 13._o and_o if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n for_o etc._n for_o crus_n danielis_fw-la asservatur_fw-la vercellis_n etc._n etc._n a_o leg_n of_o daniel_n be_v keep_v at_o vercellis_n a_o city_n of_o liguria_n say_v lorinus_n on_o act._n 2.29_o daniel_n die_v in_o babylon_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n concern_v he_o of_o relic_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n nor_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o with_o christ_n but_o allege_v the_o last_o of_o daniel_n the_o last_o verse_n which_o word_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o arise_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o die_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o
see_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o their_o body_n be_v not_o see_v ascend_v for_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n suarez_n deni_v this_o because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v describe_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o which_o regard_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v report_v to_o have_v accompany_v he_o which_o yet_o divers_a believe_v to_o have_v keep_v wing_n and_o way_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v though_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o specify_v as_o not_o be_v see_v as_o not_o be_v to_o be_v see_v without_o body_n yet_o such_o saint_n as_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o their_o body_n as_o suarez_n and_o other_o think_v all_o they_o who_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n do_v may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v see_v ascend_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o their_o body_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o christ_n be_v yea_o more_o visible_a by_o how_o much_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o glorify_v than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o claritie_n impassibilitie_n agility_n and_o subtility_n do_v make_v glorify_v body_n to_o be_v less_o visible_a all_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n above_o any_o other_o a_o unglorified_a eye_n can_v see_v natural_o a_o glorify_a body_n though_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v see_v or_o not_o see_v according_a as_o it_o please_v see_v the_o supplement_n of_o aquin_n part_v 3._o quest_n 85._o artic_a 2.3_o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a as_o his_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a three_o from_o epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n i_o gather_v what_o before_o i_o only_o conjecture_v that_o such_o only_o be_v raise_v as_o die_v a_o while_n before_o who_o rise_v be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o then_o live_v that_o their_o testimony_n may_v by_o their_o former_a familiarity_n the_o rather_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v void_a of_o exception_n whereas_o if_o such_o be_v raise_v as_o die_v long_o before_o they_o must_v first_o use_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o themselves_o have_v sometime_o live_v and_o that_o they_o once_o die_v that_o they_o be_v new_o raise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o they_o report_v themselves_o to_o be_v 2._o now_o that_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v the_o patriarch_n body_n in_o the_o dust_n be_v in_o judgement_n improbable_a therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o or_o upon_o christ_n passion_n do_v ascend_v into_o the_o most_o glorious_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o above_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v think_v and_o maintain_v that_o adam_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v and_o other_o unmentioned_a holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o be_v they_o that_o do_v arise_v and_o be_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n of_o perfect_a immortality_n and_o have_v more_o favour_n and_o privilege_n than_o other_o man_n so_o since_o epiphanius_n conclude_v that_o other_o of_o late_a time_n be_v raise_v i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o other_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n before_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n but_o lay_v their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n again_o 3._o again_o if_o the_o end_n of_o their_o resurrection_n mho_o now_o arise_v be_v to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v this_o duty_n they_o may_v fulfil_v though_o they_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o if_o to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o centurion_n when_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n open_a and_o that_o many_o body_n arise_v matth._n 27.54_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o that_o certificate_n if_o they_o say_v they_o arise_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o it_o act._n 1.9_o who_o will_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o ascension_n also_o if_o they_o have_v ascend_v with_o he_o if_o you_o say_v they_o arise_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o his_o ascension_n i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o hold_v a_o groundless_a conclusion_n 4._o moreover_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.3_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o and_o they_o see_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n vers_n 9_o but_o that_o christ_n ever_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v or_o be_v see_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o or_o they_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n or_o that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v no_o direct_a mention_n as_o perhaps_o there_o will_v if_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o have_v go_v into_o heaven_n 5._o neither_o will_v christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o see_v he_o confer_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n have_v now_o deny_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o see_v he_o confer_v with_o the_o same_o moses_n and_o other_o patriarch_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v arise_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o as_o out_o of_o doubt_n during_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n since_o their_o and_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o arise_v he_o often_o discourse_v with_o they_o for_o he_o do_v but_o about_o twelve_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o most_o on_o the_o sabbath-daye_n and_o then_o stay_v not_o very_o long_o with_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o do_v employ_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n in_o conference_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n raise_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v to_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n with_o he_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o point_v at_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v much_o less_o that_o they_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n o_o glorious_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o do_v ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o among_o those_o many_o mansion_n fill_v with_o bliss_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o i_o who_o do_v knock_v bid_v i_o enter_v into_o my_o master_n joy_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n and_o wait_v on_o thou_o my_o only_a stay_n my_o delight_n and_o the_o life_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o angel_n take_v for_o man_n angel_n represent_v man_n be_v call_v man_n 2._o the_o name_n jehovah_n ascribe_v to_o a_o angel_n represent_v jehovah_n say_v estius_n and_o thyraeus_n pick_v of_o fault_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n to_o be_v abhor_v 3._o drusius_n his_o poverty_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v too_o little_o esteem_v the_o angel_n who_o guide_v young_a toby_n defend_v 4._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n manner_n of_o rise_v and_o lazarus_n he_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o ascend_v which_o two_o certain_o may_v be_v man_n and_o be_v man_n say_v the_o text_n yea_o say_v some_o expositor_n be_v some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n these_o be_v amicti_fw-la vestibus_fw-la albis_fw-la say_v erasmus_n in_o albo_fw-la vestitu_fw-la say_v beza_n now_o the_o saint_n be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n revel_v 7.13_o and_o whiteness_n of_o garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o joy_n ecclesiastes_n 9.7_o 8._o and_o these_o have_v cause_n to_o joy_n i_o first_o answer_n with_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o modern_a beza_n sa_o montanus_n and_o sanctius_n that_o these_o two_o man_n so_o call_v be_v angel_n for_o the_o angel_n represent_v man_n person_n be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o name_n or_o title_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o vision_n which_o s._n paul_n see_v by_o night_n act._n 16.9_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v a_o man_n
of_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n now_o clear_v it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o macedonian_a indeed_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v his_o person_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n call_v he_o with_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o truth_n of_o story_n joh._n 20.12_o marie_n see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v be_v say_v by_o representation_n luk._n 24.4_o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o two_o man_n and_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n 2._o if_o angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n or_o say_v thing_n as_o from_o he_o and_o as_o for_o himself_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jehov_n a_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o fiery_a bush_n to_o moses_n and_o other_o angel_n say_v 23._o say_v de_fw-fr lociâ—_n infestis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap_n 23._o thyraeus_n and_o 8._o and_o sentent_fw-fr 2._o distinct_a 8._o paragr_n 8._o estius_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n another_o angel_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n revel_v 22.13_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o angel_n to_o say_v or_o usurp_v if_o the_o representer_n may_v not_o be_v style_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o represent_v which_o note_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o to_o lash_v the_o rash_a censure_n of_o such_o who_o under_o pretence_n to_o keep_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a pick_v unnecessary_a fault_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a such_o fault_n and_o so_o small_a as_o a_o man_n not_o prepossess_v can_v not_o see_v and_o a_o natural_a rational_a philosopher_n will_v esteem_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o great_a doubt_n in_o semblance_n arise_v from_o our_o undoubted_a canonical_a s._n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o style_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la who_o never_o leave_v any_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o unanswered_a yet_o be_v therefore_o tax_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o therein_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o treasure_n he_o make_v no_o reply_n thus_o some_o have_v be_v hurt_v with_o kiss_v and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o ape_n kill_v those_o young_a one_o who_o she_o love_v best_o and_o while_o they_o play_v the_o critic_n in_o censure_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o breed_v irreverence_n and_o irreligion_n towards_o the_o canonical_a by_o how_o much_o the_o doubt_n seem_v more_o or_o great_a seem_v but_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o most_o painful_a and_o learned_a john_n drusius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o joseph_n scaliger_n before_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o want_n even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o castigation_n on_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la pray_v to_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o illustrious_a lord_n to_o help_v he_o may_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v notice_n how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v when_o tithe_n the_o fix_a honorary_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o laic_n and_o reward_n be_v measure_v not_o by_o true_a worth_n or_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v full_a run_v over_o and_o double_a to_o the_o common_a and_o profane_a measure_n but_o by_o the_o ignorant_a estimate_n of_o niggardly_a mechanic_n their_o under_a agent_n yet_o he_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n in_o his_o note_n on_o both_o these_o book_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la lib._n 5._o say_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v eximium_fw-la be_v opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la a_o excellent_a work_n again_o scis_fw-la again_o tu_fw-la praestantiam_fw-la loujus_fw-la libri_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scis_fw-la you_o know_v long_o since_o full_a well_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o drusius_n and_o albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la most_o exquisite_o dispute_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n so_o little_o regard_v in_o these_o time_n and_o answer_v every_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o i_o can_v say_v more_o in_o defence_n of_o other_o book_n apocryphal_a but_o i_o recall_v myself_o to_o handle_v that_o particular_a which_o cause_v this_o diversion_n how_o many_o wide_a mouth_n have_v be_v make_v how_o many_o scandal_n take_v how_o many_o aspersion_n of_o horrible_a untruth_n and_o lie_v have_v be_v fasten_v on_o that_o bless_a angel_n who_o guide_v tobias_n the_o young_a in_o his_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n because_o he_o say_v though_o he_o give_v old_a tobit_n a_o nick_n for_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v his_o name_n immediate_o after_o tob._n 5.12_o i_o be_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n whereas_o you_o may_v expound_v the_o word_n by_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o who_o sustain_v another_o person_n may_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v according_a as_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o s._n john_n rev._n 22.9_o say_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o take_v one_o of_o their_o shape_n at_o that_o time_n likewise_o in_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n dan._n 9.21_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o may_v the_o place_n of_o tobit_n be_v expound_v and_o without_o such_o favourable_a interpretation_n familiaris_n &_o quotidianus_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la cohaerebit_fw-la say_v cicero_n pro_fw-la a._n caecinna_n second_o you_o may_v expound_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o be_o azarias_n that_o be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a now_o ananias_n signify_v the_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o help_v indeed_o both_o the_o tobiah'ss_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n true_a name_n be_v raphael_n tob._n 12.15_o which_o be_v by_o signification_n the_o medicine_n or_o physic_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v make_v whole_a young_a toby_n his_o wife_n and_o heal_v also_o old_a toby_n tob._n 12.3_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o remove_v all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o word_n if_o we_o say_v the_o angel_n by_o those_o name_n of_o man_n azarias_n and_o ananias_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o help_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o god_n for_o even_o this_o way_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o that_o lexicall_a exposition_n as_o 3._o as_o bibliothecae_fw-la sanct_a 3._o sixtus_n senensis_n phrase_v it_o which_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o exclude_v second_o i_o answer_v if_o these_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o very_a man_n and_o these_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n yet_o clear_v it_o be_v they_o ascend_v not_o with_o christ_n nor_o ascend_v they_o at_o all_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o their_o last_o errand_n their_o body_n may_v again_o embrace_v the_o dust_n 4._o last_o this_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o a_o probable_a argument_n as_o elias_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n be_v even_o therein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n from_o he_o 2._o king_n 2.13_o perchance_o as_o a_o token_n that_o he_o need_v it_o no_o more_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v himself_o leave_v his_o grave-linen_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o linen_n clothes_n by_o themselves_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o john_n 20.7_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o show_v that_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n also_o he_o arise_v the_o tomb_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o tombstone_n seal_v and_o observe_v narrow_o with_o a_o watch_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o tombstone_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o help_v christ_n to_o arise_v who_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n januis_fw-la clausis_fw-la the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n sepulchro_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o monument_n be_v seal_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v go_v in_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o raise_v mark_v 16.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o roll_v away_o propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la for_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o woman_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la whereas_o contrary_o when_o lazarus_n be_v
you_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o stola_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o robe_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o mind_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v revel_v 6.11_o that_o in_o regard_n even_o of_o stola_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v command_v to_o rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n either_o then_o alive_a or_o perchance_o not_o then_o bear_v that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o against_o this_o general_a rule_n you_o must_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a exception_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o direct_a or_o inferentiall_a that_o any_o of_o those_o many_o who_o arise_v arise_v to_o glory_n or_o immortality_n or_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v they_o die_v again_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o suarez_n leave_v it_o unanswered_a and_o untouched_a last_o if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n either_o they_o ascend_v after_o christ_n or_o before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o if_o after_o he_o when_o and_o how_o long_o after_o and_o why_o after_o he_o they_o ascend_v not_o present_o after_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n who_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n even_o after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n may_v have_v then_o perceive_v their_o bodily_a ascent_n if_o you_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o serious_a view_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o ascend_v i_o answer_v i_o will_v say_v so_o also_o if_o i_o see_v any_o proof_n or_o if_o i_o can_v think_v that_o god_n send_v the_o angel_n just_a at_o that_o moment_n to_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n from_o see_v the_o saint_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o joyous_a a_o sight_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o ascend_v long_o after_o christ_n ascend_v and_o certain_o less_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o think_v they_o ascend_v before_o he_o 4._o moreover_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17.31_o if_o any_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n what_o assurance_n do_v god_n give_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n rather_o than_o other_o but_o indeed_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v more_o than_o temporary_a let_v he_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v primitiae_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la revel_v 1.5_o &_o resurgentium_fw-la act._n 26.23_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a viz._n to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n his_o body_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o body_n which_o if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v by_o privilege_n especial_a anticipate_v though_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o raise_v but_o rather_o take_v up_o yet_o if_o more_o if_o so_o many_o shall_v before_o he_o arise_v to_o a_o everlasting_a resurrection_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n paucitate_fw-la rule_n gratia_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la datur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o privilegium_fw-la gaudet_fw-la paucitate_fw-la grace_n give_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v no_o long_a grace_n but_o nature_n and_o a_o privilege_n be_v proper_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o that_o they_o ascend_v not_o with_o christ_n i_o prove_v before_o and_o for_o a_o corollary_n do_v repeat_v this_o that_o if_o assume_v and_o angelical_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o christ_n ascension_n out_o of_o doubt_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v visible_a yea_o see_v if_o they_o have_v then_o ascend_v 5._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v more_o reason_n let_v he_o read_v s._n augustine_n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la &_o de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la who_o reason_n 3._o reason_n in_o tertia_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la quaest_n 53._o artic_a 3._o aquinas_n prefer_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o may_v now_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o gentle_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o head_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o miraculous_o arise_v and_o here_o arise_v do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o die_v again_o for_o the_o second_o head_n be_v authority_n among_o author_n you_o have_v already_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a for_o depth_n of_o learning_n augustine_n and_o aquinas_n hierom_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n on_o matth._n 27._o chrysostom_n hom._n 89._o on_o matth._n compare_v those_o saint_n resurrection_n unto_o lazarus_n his_o rise_n to_o a_o mortal_a life_n though_o beza_n direct_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la again_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theophylact_n on_o the_o place_n and_o euthymius_n chap._n 67._o on_o matth._n so_o prosper_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la &_o praedictionibus_fw-la dei._n in_o the_o middle_a school_n you_o have_v soto_n in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 43._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a 1._o yea_o even_o among_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o barradius_fw-la be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o pererius_n on_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n disput_fw-la 24._o and_o gregory_n valentian_n tom._n 4._o disput_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 5._o where_o he_o sleight_v cajetans_n argument_n and_o say_v that_o our_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n and_o that_o aquin_n from_o augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v that_o learned_a franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o end_n why_o these_o many_o be_v raise_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v praecones_fw-la crier_n or_o trumpeter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v experimental_o evidence_v by_o their_o own_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o suffer_v and_o thus_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n close_v in_o these_o word_n alose_n word_n hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la quando_fw-la isti_fw-la defuncti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la iterum_fw-la dormivisse_fw-la &_o in_o sepulchris_fw-la suis_fw-la quievisse_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la alose_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o sleep_v again_o and_o rest_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n like_o moses_n yea_o say_v i_o much_o rather_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o moses_n for_o though_o he_o be_v bury_v yet_o be_v raise_v he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luk._n 9.31_o which_o apparition_n be_v in_o body_n principal_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o a_o second_o die_v which_o brugensis_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o raise_v many_o for_o he_o have_v a_o odd_a crotchet_n and_o singular_a conceit_n that_o those_o many_o be_v raise_v neither_o to_o a_o immortal_a nor_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o a_o middle_n and_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o not_o to_o a_o perpetual_a one_o nor_o yet_o to_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o heavenly_a without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o fear_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n o_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n inexhaustible_a sweet_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v become_v man_n that_o we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v mercy_n o_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o pass_v by_o my_o transgression_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o present_v i_o blameless_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o thy_o own_o merit_n sake_n to_o which_o i_o ascribe_v all_o power_n and_o from_o which_o i_o expect_v all_o my_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n answer_v suarez_n and_o especial_o cajetan_n censure_v 2._o that_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v mean_v prove_v at_o large_a josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n err_v about_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n hierom_n uncertain_a 3._o how_o the_o raise_v appear_v a_o difference_n between_o appear_v as_o man_n and_o appear_v as_o new_o raise_v man_n franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n reject_v 4._o a_o argument_n of_o maldonat_n
answer_v by_o the_o prodigious_a legend_n of_o christina_n who_o die_v twice_o no_o hurt_n be_v to_o man_n if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o soul_n from_o a_o heavenly_a place_n to_o live_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n again_o 5._o no_o harm_n to_o die_v twice_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n complete_a and_o incomplete_a 6._o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n thus_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o opposite_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v full_o on_o that_o side_n with_o weight_n and_o number_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o suarez_n himself_o who_o allege_v they_o confess_v their_o weakness_n and_o answer_v they_o these_o three_o proof_n follow_v he_o allege_v but_o answer_v not_o first_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o behooveful_a decuit_fw-la say_v suarez_n that_o christ_n who_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v have_v companion_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 8.31_o which_o suarez_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o hint_n from_o cajetan_n for_o he_o on_o aquin._n parte_fw-la primâ_fw-la quaest_n 53._o art_n 3._o have_v it_o thus_o etc._n thus_o rationale_n videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sucrexerint_fw-la perfectè_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la penitus_fw-la immortalem_fw-la ut_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la haberet_fw-la socios_fw-la minus_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la felicitas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habere_fw-la videretur_fw-la it_o desit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la vitam_fw-la corporcam_fw-la animal_n sociale_a etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o arise_v perfect_o to_o a_o life_n full_o immortal_a that_o the_o bodily_a blessedness_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v some_o fellow_n for_o the_o bodily_a happiness_n seem_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a if_o bodily_a society_n and_o company_n be_v want_v for_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o corporeal_a life_n a_o sociable_a creature_n or_o good_a fellow_n not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_n unto_o life_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o natural_a delight_n consist_v in_o bodily_a conversation_n say_v cajetan_n dissent_v in_o this_o from_o the_o great_a summist_n his_o master_n i_o answer_v that_o cajetans_n argument_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o hold_v chief_o in_o child_n or_o baby_n in_o fool_n and_o in_o stripling_n who_o love_v play-mate_n or_o in_o worldly_a factour_n who_o business_n force_v into_o society_n and_o commerce_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o christ_n himself_o the_o all_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a of_o delight_n or_o have_v too_o little_a of_o bodily_a felicity_n if_o other_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o present_a savour_v rather_o of_o the_o turkish_a coranto_n and_o the_o arabian_a school_n then_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v animal_n sociale_a natural_o delight_v in_o bodily_a conversation_n for_o so_o much_o the_o application_n of_o that_o axiom_n import_v or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v imply_v his_o brutish_a conceit_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n say_v psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o if_o this_o befall_v other_o holy_a saint_n much_o more_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n from_o who_o fullness_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v comfortable_a influence_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o such_o bodily_a company_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o christ_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o these_o many_o but_o he_o may_v have_v have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n second_o unto_o suarez_n his_o word_n barradas_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n answer_v christ_n need_v not_o man_n endue_v with_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o precedent_a word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o text_n so_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o with_o their_o humane_a body_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o inkling_n or_o intimation_n give_v suarez_n argue_v thus_o second_o etc._n second_o animae_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la connaturale_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o a_o glorify_a soul_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o a_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v glorious_a therefore_o their_o body_n also_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o bless_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n redound_v upon_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v so_o natural_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o these_o many_o saint_n be_v in_o body_n not_o immortal_a not_o bless_v not_o glorious_a for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o that_o by_o miracle_n say_v barradius_fw-la beside_o while_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n unless_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o some_o such_o especial_a occasion_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o happy_a soul_n which_o be_v then_o beatify_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o and_o more_o do_v not_o impart_v visible_a glory_n to_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o it_o die_v then_o why_o may_v not_o these_o saint_n have_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o their_o soul_n eclipse_v from_o their_o body_n again_o the_o assume_v body_n of_o bless_a angel_n ever_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o principle_n when_o the_o end_n why_o they_o assume_v they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o like_a may_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o communicate_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a quality_n to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partaker_n not_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o last_o eternal_a resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o temporary_a and_o mortal_a resurrection_n three_o say_v suarez_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o their_o body_n therefore_o some_o to_o show_v god_n mercy_n must_v now_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o many_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o sequence_n be_v lame_a though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o ground_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o first_o be_v not_o god_n mercy_n see_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n descent_n into_o hell_n till_o these_o many_o ascend_v then_o why_o may_v it_o not_o still_o be_v see_v though_o these_o ascend_v not_o especial_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a incorruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o curse_a body_n which_o will_v take_v corruption_n for_o a_o favour_n last_o why_o must_v these_o many_o saint_n be_v the_o counter-pattern_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o enoch_n or_o elias_n or_o moses_n be_v the_o magistrate_n against_o who_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n combine_v themselves_o 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o object_n it_o be_v say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n above_o revel_v 21.2_o therefore_o they_o die_v not_o but_o go_v into_o heaven_n i_o answer_v jerusalem_n below_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o of_o god_n worship_n there_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o glorious_a temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o among_o other_o thou_o be_v style_v holy_a rev._n 11.2_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o gentile_n shall_v never_o trample_v on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n above_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o once_o i_o see_v be_v stamp_v in_o hebrew_a character_n holy_a jerusalem_n again_o tobit_n 13.9_o o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v never_o scourge_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o jerusalem_n below_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o holy_a city_n bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n 3.13_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o interprete_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n below_o and_o before_o he_o hierom_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o hedibia_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 50._o say_v of_o these_o word_n
one_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o seem_a incurable_a disease_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n then_o grow_v better_a redit_fw-la redivivus_fw-la return_v young_a lively_a and_o lusty_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ananias_n who_o baptize_v s._n paul_n and_o be_v call_v joseph_n he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o austere_a and_o continent_n life_n humble_a and_o patient_a and_o live_v in_o both_o the_o armeniaes_n among_o clergy_n man_n thus_o far_o matthew_n paris_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o like_a word_n the_o story_n be_v report_v by_o thomas_n of_o rudbourn_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o manuscript_n as_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n mr_n selden_n my_o very_a worthy_a friend_n assure_v i_o if_o this_o joseph_n redit_fw-la redivivus_fw-la he_o have_v not_o die_v twice_o only_o but_o very_o often_o i_o have_v recount_v these_o narration_n for_o their_o pleasant_a variety_n perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v rarity_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n brand_v the_o former_a story_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o say_v praesumptio_fw-la say_v multùm_fw-la mihi_fw-la mira_fw-la est_fw-la haeâ—_n opinantium_fw-la tanta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la the_o great_a presumption_n of_o these_o opinionist_n make_v i_o much_o marvel_n so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tax_v the_o latter_a of_o imposture_n both_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o learned_a mr_n seldens_n illustration_n on_o polyolbion_n pag._n 15._o where_o he_o also_o cit_v the_o incredible_a fable_n of_o ruan_n which_o be_v cousin-german_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o eastern_a cartaphilus_n and_o because_o the_o armenian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o holy_a fraud_n as_o be_v see_v by_o our_o man_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o silly_a laic_n of_o armenia_n while_o their_o priest_n will_v strive_v to_o fetch_v false_a fire_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n on_o easter_n even_o see_v mr_n sands_n in_o his_o three_o book_n pag._n 173._o last_o if_o this_o story_n of_o the_o armenian_a can_v be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o greek_a church_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v produce_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o western_a wherein_o they_o dissent_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o attempt_v and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o number_n of_o fable_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la miscellany_n of_o divinity_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n 1._o many_o papist_n be_v very_o peremptory_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v die_v melchior_n canus_n be_v more_o moderate_a the_o word_n be_v only_o indefinite_a not_o universal_a 2._o objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o universal_o all_o shall_v die_v their_o answer_n general_n rule_v have_v exception_n even_o many_o learned_a papist_n have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o the_o point_n handle_v especial_o against_o bellarmine_n 3._o indefinites_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o universals_z even_o universals_z be_v restrain_v 4._o salmeron_n bring_v many_o objection_n to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v all_o his_o objection_n answer_v man_n live_v in_o misery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v it_o arise_v also_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o two_o former_a question_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o that_o some_o have_v be_v except_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v except_v and_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o though_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v yet_o the_o appointment_n may_v be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v reverse_v neither_o fear_v i_o the_o say_n of_o aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 78._o artic_a 1._o moriturum_fw-la 1._o est_fw-la communior_fw-la &_o securior_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la vnumquemque_fw-la moriturum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o more_o safe_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o must_v die_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v with_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a obstinacy_n by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n bosquier_n in_o his_o terror_n orbis_fw-la salmeron_n upon_o the_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n with_o other_o be_v resolute_a that_o none_o can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n must_v die_v but_o melchior_n canus_n be_v more_o moderate_a 3._o moderate_a locorum_fw-la theologic_n 7.2_o num._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v say_v he_o yet_o that_o one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o that_o general_a law_n by_o privilege_n be_v exempt_v be_v not_o so_o against_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o locor_fw-la theol._n 7.3_o numer_n 9_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o scripture_n that_o the_o thrice-blessed_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v by_o singular_a privilege_n be_v exempt_v he_o have_v err_v if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v privilege_v from_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o further_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o general_a exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v and_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o moses_n and_o paul_n see_v god_n and_o though_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o saint_n come_v not_o back_o again_o from_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n yet_o augustine_n say_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o testatur_fw-la 15._o mitti_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la vivos_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ut_fw-la mosem_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la paulus_n ex_fw-la vivis_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la rapius_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o live_n as_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n be_v live_n be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n again_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o indefinite_a not_o general_a it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v now_o because_o this_o place_n want_v its_o strength_n and_o nerve_n to_o prove_v that_o point_n and_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o vulgat_fw-la nor_o syriack_n be_v the_o universal_a express_v the_o jesuit_n have_v amass_v up_o together_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n 2._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n psal_n 89.48_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 1._o corinth_n 15.22_o death_n be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 30.23_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a before_o he_o job_n 21.32_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v will_v see_v it_o accomplish_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v well_o render_v and_o expound_v mortalis_fw-la eris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la eris_fw-la morti_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n as_o lyra_n and_o vatablus_n have_v it_o beda_n on_o genes_n 2._o morti_n deputatus_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n chrysostom_n on_o john_n homil._n 27._o sententiâ_fw-la 27._o adam_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi tamen_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la adam_n die_v by_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n though_o execution_n be_v suspend_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o death_n man_n be_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n pursue_v man_n till_o they_o perish_v deuteronomie_n 28.22_o the_o wicked_a shall_v find_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n but_o shall_v have_v tremble_a heart_n fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n verse_n 65._o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o
doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n vers_fw-la 66._o to_o all_o the_o other_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o answer_n fit_o serve_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o limit_v god_n power_n or_o to_o bind_v the_o lawmaker_n but_o he_o may_v exempt_v from_o death_n whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr histor_n animal_n 7.10_o general_o avouch_v 〈◊〉_d avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o extraordinary_o it_o may_v be_v true_a what_o libavius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vagitu_fw-la uterino_fw-la and_o albertus_n magnus_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la and_o solinus_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n report_n to_o wit_n quosdam_fw-la embriones_fw-la plorâsse_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la that_o some_o embrioes_n have_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o livy_n lib._n 24._o record_v namely_o infantem_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la io_o triumphale_n clamâsse_n that_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n sing_v the_o outcry_n use_v in_o triumph_n and_o what_o appian_n of_o alexandr_n de_fw-fr bellis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la roman_n lib._n 4._o almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n relate_v that_o a_o child_n speak_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o sorrow_n against_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o triumvir_n petrus_n pomponatius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr incantationibus_fw-la cap._n 10._o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o suffer_v i_o to_o follow_v he_o conciliator_n he_o haly_n aben-ragel_a scientiâ_fw-la syderum_fw-la scivit_fw-la praedicere_fw-la pverum_fw-la natum_fw-la statim_fw-la prophetaturum_fw-la sicut_fw-la refert_fw-la conciliator_n haly_n aben-ragel_a say_v he_o by_o astrology_n know_v and_o foretell_v that_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v present_o prophesy_v as_o conciliator_n relate_v so_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o man_n die_v may_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v abridge_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a exception_n through_o the_o unlimited_a command_n of_o the_o most_o free_a lawmaker_n my_o proof_n that_o universal_a proposition_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v some_o particular_a contrary_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o because_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o agitation_n be_v only_o against_o they_o the_o great_a master_n of_o controversy_n bellarmine_n himself_o the_o purgatorâ—o_v 1.12_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n into_o paradise_n say_v faciunt_fw-la say_v privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la legem_fw-la von_n faciunt_fw-la a_o few_o man_n privilege_n establish_v not_o a_o law_n gerson_n that_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o thrice_o bless_a virgin_n the_o three_o part_n thus_o settle_v sancti_fw-la settle_v constat_fw-la deum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la salvationis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la ità _fw-la legibus_fw-la communibus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la christianae_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la alligâsse_fw-la quin_fw-la absque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la legis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la possit_fw-la pueroâ—_n nondum_fw-la natos_fw-la intus_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la gratiae_n suae_fw-la baptismos_fw-la vel_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o merciful_a salvation_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_a verity_n no_o not_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o but_o without_o prejudice_n of_o that_o law_n he_o may_v sanctify_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mathias_n felizius_n pag._n 184._o acknowledge_v that_o extraordinary_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n do_v sometime_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o be_v there_o general_a statute_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o special_a privilege_n petrus_n thyraeus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la infestis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o maintain_v that_o humane_a soul_n may_v return_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o out_o of_o hell_n habetur_fw-la hell_n bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la legislatori_fw-la semper_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la lege_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la obtineri_fw-la potest_fw-la legis_fw-la ratio_fw-la magna_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la the_o lawmaker_n say_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o aim_v at_o a_o general_a good_a which_o general_a good_a if_o it_o take_v place_n and_o succeed_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o great_a detriment_n or_o wrong_n to_o the_o law_n cardinal_n tolet_n on_o john_n 1.3_o comprehendantur_fw-la 1.3_o aliquando_fw-la solemus_fw-la generatim_fw-la loqui_fw-la ad_fw-la mulâ—itudinem_fw-la significandam_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n multitudinis_fw-la comprehendantur_fw-la sometime_o we_o speak_v general_o to_o signify_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n though_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o comprise_v all_o and_o every_o parcel_n of_o that_o multitude_n 1._o cor._n 9.25_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o abstain_v nor_o do_v they_o who_o abstain_v abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o tolet_n may_v be_v confirm_v at_o large_a by_o the_o father_n let_v s._n hierom_n only_o give_v in_o his_o verdict_n hierom_n tom._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la de_fw-la prodigo_fw-la thus_o partem_fw-la thus_o canon_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la referenda_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la it_o be_v even_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n all_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a comprehend_v every_o singular_a particular_a but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n and_o as_o omnis_fw-la all_o so_o likewise_o nullus_n none_o be_v restrain_v 1._o king_n 18.10_o where_o the_o word_n no_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n extend_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o confine_v to_o those_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v achabs_n subject_n or_o tributary_n to_o who_o he_o may_v and_o can_v administer_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o absolute_a free_a prince_n i_o must_v yet_o come_v up_o close_o to_o bellarmine_n gen._n 7.18_o repleverunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o vulgat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o all_z the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v vers_fw-la 19_o yet_o bellarmine_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 4._o except_v paradise_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o overflow_v genes_n 7.21_o all_o flesh_n die_v and_o every_o man_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v and_o vers_fw-la 23._o every_o live_a substance_n both_o man_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o these_o generality_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v except_v enoch_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o paradise_n as_o he_o imagine_v rom._n 5.12_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o inciperet_fw-la but_o praeventa_fw-la fuit_fw-la maria_fw-la singulari_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la esse_fw-la inciperet_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v prevent_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n so_o that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v any_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 3._o the_o amissione_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccat_fw-la 4.16_o he_o exempt_v she_o by_o special_a privilege_n from_o sin_n why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n exempt_v a_o other_o from_o death_n moreover_o enoch_n and_o elias_n at_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n past_a nor_o be_v dead_a yet_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v gorran_n on_o the_o place_n answer_v apposite_o death_n go_v over_o all_o reatv_n non_fw-fr actv_n by_o way_n of_o guiltiness_n not_o actual_o 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o trump_n yet_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la 3.6_o say_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n till_o which_o time_n the_o last_o trump_n blow_v not_o and_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o though_o the_o word_n be_v large_a and_o not_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o holcot_n be_v not_o deceive_v on_o wisd_v 2.5_o completa_fw-la 2.5_o de_fw-fr matre_fw-la christi_fw-la benedicta_fw-la piè_fw-la credit_n ecclesia_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o
first_o come_v though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n 2.10_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o a_o dreadful_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a man_n worse_o then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o come_v and_o it_o be_v doleful_a also_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o he_o then_o vanquish_v cast_v out_o and_o torment_v before_o their_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o trample_v they_o down_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o terrible_a day_n the_o prophet_n testimony_n reach_v home_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o isa_n 61.2_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v which_o prophecy_n christ_n himself_o luke_o 4.18_o etc._n etc._n appli_v to_o his_o first_o come_n and_o add_v remarkable_o vers_fw-la 21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n you_o see_v be_v threaten_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n unto_o such_o to_o who_o vengeance_n passive_o belong_v a_o terrible_a day_n which_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o admirable_a similitude_n foreprophesied_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n concern_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a cornerstone_n 1._o pet._n 2.6_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n psal_n 118.22_o elect_a and_o precious_a say_v s._n peter_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n isa_n 28.16_o and_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n isa_n 8.14_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9.33_o but_o also_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v rom._n 9.32_o 33_o or_o as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o as_o a_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o and_o as_o a_o snare_n and_o as_o a_o net_n and_o many_o shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v isa_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n matth._n 21.44_o and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stone_n terrible_a to_o such_o as_o fall_v on_o it_o or_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v not_o that_o time_n terrible_a when_o it_o fall_v this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o so_o his_o first_o come_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n unto_o some_o last_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v for_o after_o his_o second_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v curse_v but_o rather_o bless_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n â—no_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n revel_v 21.1_o 4._o upon_o which_o reason_n and_o other_o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o the_o divine_a drusius_n shall_v be_v so_o catch_v with_o the_o jewish_a fable_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o elias_n be_v come_v or_o no._n drusius_n in_o his_o castigation_n or_o note_n on_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.11_o thus_o omne_fw-la thus_o hodie_fw-la multorum_fw-la â—pinio_fw-la est_fw-la credentium_fw-la istud_fw-la malachiae_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o joanne_n completum_fw-la fuisseâ—_n he_o tenant_n venturum_fw-la abhuc_fw-la eliam_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la persona_fw-la sub_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la quem_fw-la vocant_fw-la alterum_fw-la sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la extremum_fw-la judicium_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la decerno_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la tantùm_fw-la judaeos_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expectare_fw-la eliam_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la he_o sermo_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la venerit_fw-la elias_n ipse_fw-la docebit_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la to_o this_o day_n many_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v only_o by_o the_o baptist_n in_o part_n fulfil_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o eliah_n shall_v personal_o and_o bodily_a appear_v towards_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o determine_v not_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v the_o jew_n do_v as_o yet_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n look_v for_o eliah_n to_o come_v with_o their_o messiah_n and_o of_o he_o they_o have_v this_o say_n when_o eliah_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o reply_v what_o part_n what_o syllable_n in_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n if_o many_o do_v now_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v jew_n who_o neither_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v elias_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o think_v elias_n shall_v come_v because_o they_o think_v their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v judäize_v in_o this_o point_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o expect_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o tishbite_n christopher_n castrus_n the_o jesuit_n on_o malach._n 4.8_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v hâ—eronymus_n come_v ante_fw-la christum_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la matthaeum_n assâ—rit_fw-fr hâ—eronymus_n before_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v as_o s._n hierom_n write_v on_o matthew_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n to_o be_v glorious_a in_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n second_o i_o call_v not_o now_o to_o mind_n that_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o jew_n ever_o expect_v a_o second_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n three_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 17.11_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v yet_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v corporal_o but_o in_o answer_v his_o disciple_n he_o propound_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o before_o allege_v more_o brief_o and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n thus_o in_o effect_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n say_v or_o affirm_v concern_v elias_n his_o bodily_a come_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n matth._n 11.14_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v he_o fore-knew_a that_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n this_o john_n who_o then_o do_v live_v this_o john_n be_v elias_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v come_v and_o the_o prophesy_v fulfil_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o word_n as_o hierom_n well_o observe_v do_v evince_n that_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n be_v mystical_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o plain_a sense_n or_o manifest_a sentence_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o plain_a and_o easy_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v bodily_a although_o the_o baptist_n do_v resemble_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o malachi_n never_o intend_v that_o elias_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n corporal_o against_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v prefigure_v in_o elias_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n of_o elias_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o no_o other_o elias_n to_o come_v but_o the_o baptist_n in_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a letter_n here_o be_v a_o mystery_n here_o be_v depth_n which_o the_o haeretici_fw-la the_o judaei_n &_o judaizantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la jew_n and_o jewish_o addict_v heretic_n
be_v live_v or_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o some_o thought_n s._n john_n live_v be_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n john_n 21.22_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o john_n himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o jesus_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o they_o expound_v that_o exposition_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v namely_o till_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v come_v dorotheus_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n have_v it_o thus_o john_n live_v 120_o year_n which_o be_v expire_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o have_v it_o bury_v himself_o the_o story_n be_v enlarge_v by_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o joannem_fw-la thus_o some_o report_n that_o in_o certain_a scripture_n though_o apocryphal_a it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o health_n cause_v a_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v and_o lay_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o present_o die_v or_o as_o some_o think_v lay_v down_o as_o dead_a but_o not_o dead_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v sleep_v and_o that_o he_o show_v his_o be_v alive_a pulveris_fw-la alive_a scaturigine_fw-la pulveris_fw-la by_o the_o ebullition_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o grave_n impelli_fw-la grave_n qui_fw-la pulvis_fw-la creditur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la ad_fw-la superficiem_fw-la tumuli_fw-la ascendat_fw-la flatu_fw-la quiesoentis_fw-la impelli_fw-la which_o dust_n be_v believe_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o be_v force_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o top_n by_o his_o breath_n and_o true_o say_v augustine_n we_o hear_v not_o this_o of_o light_a credulous_a man_n whereupon_o he_o advise_v dicitur_fw-la advise_v viderint_fw-la qui_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la sciunt_fw-la utrùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciat_fw-la terra_fw-la vel_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la let_v they_o who_o know_v the_o place_n consider_v whether_o the_o earth_n spring_v up_o there_o so_o as_o be_v report_v if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o if_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n bubble_v up_o like_o water_n and_o that_o be_v take_v away_o other_z ariseth_z and_o boil_v up_o in_o the_o room_n it_o do_v so_o either_o to_o commend_v the_o precious_a death_n of_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o so_o far_o augustine_n some_o such_o thing_n in_o another_o case_n be_v record_v by_o s._n hierom_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apertum_fw-la apostle_n cùm_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la medio_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestigia_fw-la rotundo_fw-la schemate_fw-la &_o pulcherrimo_fw-la opere_fw-la conderetur_fw-la summum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cacumen_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la propter_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la meatum_fw-la nuilo_fw-la modo_fw-la contegi_fw-la &_o concamerari_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la transitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la usque_fw-la patet_fw-la apertum_fw-la mount_n olivet_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o east_n of_o jerusalem_n part_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o cedron_n where_o the_o last_o footstep_n which_o christ_n set_v upon_o this_o earth_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o show_v and_o whereas_o the_o same_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o daily_o by_o the_o believe_a christian_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o holy_a footstep_n present_o and_o immediate_o recover_v their_o old_a form_n and_o fashion_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v another_o strange_a thing_n recipiunt_fw-la thing_n mons_fw-la oliveti_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la hierosolymae_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la torrente_a cedron_n interfluente_fw-la ubi_fw-la ultima_fw-la vestigia_fw-la domini_fw-la humo_fw-la impressa_fw-la bodiéque_fw-la monstrantur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la terra_fw-la eadem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la à _fw-la credentibus_fw-la hauriatur_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eadem_fw-la sancta_fw-la vestigia_fw-la pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la continuò_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o these_o footstep_n be_v be_v build_v of_o a_o round_a form_n with_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n yet_o the_o very_a top_n of_o that_o church_n as_o people_n report_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ever_o be_v cover_v or_o vault_v over_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n bodily_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n passage_n and_o way_n by_o which_o he_o mount_v from_o earth_n even_o to_o heaven_n lie_v open_a and_o be_v visible_a but_o our_o late_a traveller_n m._n sands_n relate_v that_o the_o footstep_n be_v on_o a_o firm_a natural_a rock_n and_o the_o passage_n open_a at_o the_o summitie_n or_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v to_o receive_v light_n into_o that_o sacred_a place_n for_o that_o be_v cover_v as_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o round_a be_v cover_v with_o a_o cupulo_fw-la sustain_v with_o rafter_n of_o cedar_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n open_v in_o the_o midst_n like_o the_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n whereat_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o it_o have_v and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v just_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o in_o view_n of_o heaven_n stand_v the_o glorify_a sepulchre_n so_o far_o m._n george_n sands_n m._n fines_n morison_n say_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o mountain_n that_o compass_n jerusalem_n in_o a_o chapel_n they_o show_v in_o stone_n the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o do_v a_o little_a amaze_v i_o that_o these_o our_o two_o countryman_n both_o be_v learned_a and_o both_o be_v there_o eye-witness_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o the_o first_o mention_v a_o footstep_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o other_o feet_z in_o the_o plural_a antiquity_n say_v on_o the_o earth_n late_a writer_n on_o a_o rock_n which_o make_v i_o rather_o bear_v with_o the_o good_a s._n hierom_n who_o relate_v from_o other_o that_o the_o top_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cover_v open_v perhaps_o the_o top_n be_v leave_v and_o open_a purposely_o by_o some_o exquisite_a workman_n who_o skill_n some_o credulous_a ignorant_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o they_o may_v report_v that_o what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o but_o of_o this_o in_o either_o of_o our_o countryman_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n i_o return_v to_o the_o old_a matter_n sixtus_n senensis_n bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat._n 93._o say_v many_o most_o grave_a and_o worthy_a author_n have_v write_v that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n yet_o live_v but_o chrysostom_n hom._n 66._o in_o matt._n report_v obtisse_fw-la report_v illu_z violentâ_fw-la morte_fw-la obtruncatum_fw-la obtisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n of_o who_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o mark_v 10.35_o discedetis_fw-la 10.35_o calicem_fw-la meum_fw-la bibetis_fw-la matth._n 20.23_o id_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la coronâ_fw-la potiemini_fw-la &_o violentâ_fw-la morte_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la discedetis_fw-la you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup_n &_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n like_v unto_o i_o euthymius_n also_o testify_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o two_o other_o place_n say_v that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v slay_v in_o asia_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o george_n trapezuntius_fw-la if_o he_o be_v true_o allege_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n ibid._n shall_v interpret_v chrysostoms_n word_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o violent_a death_n which_o john_n forsooth_o shall_v suffer_v with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o since_o chrysostom_n so_o punctual_o design_v out_o the_o time_n past_a and_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v to_o john_n and_o where_o hippolytus_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la in_o his_o short_a tractate_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummatione_fw-la say_v as_o christ_n first_o come_v have_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n so_o the_o second_o shall_v have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n this_o comparison_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o halt_v for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o any_o as_o to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n other_o use_v not_o so_o foolish_a a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o embrace_v a_o wild_a opinion_n for_o they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n die_v and_z rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n nicephorus_n 2.42_o add_v decebat_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a convenient_a decent_a and_o requisite_a that_o he_o who_o keep_v christ_n mother_n and_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o assume_v as_o christ_n mother_n be_v o_o man_n how_o proud_a be_v thou_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o god_n to_o do_v baronius_n tom._n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 101._o numero_fw-la
flcut_fw-la sva_fw-la eisque_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsos_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la they_o say_v that_o a_o happy_a life_n be_v a_o sociable_a life_n which_o love_v the_o welfarre_o of_o friend_n as_o it_o do_v its_o own_o good_a and_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o itself_o ludovicus_n vives_z on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o be_v the_o stoic_n who_o say_v so_o but_o i_o rather_o guess_v they_o be_v the_o peripatetic_n and_o aristotle_n their_o chief_n chaunter_n which_o bless_a life_n the_o heathen_a mean_v not_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o a_o bless_a natural_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o this_o earth_n such_o a_o one_o can_v enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v though_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o company_n of_o their_o kind_n enoch_n more_o especial_o have_v less_o happiness_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n because_o he_o be_v long_o by_o himself_o ere_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o space_n i_o say_v of_o above_z two_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o former_a point_n i_o may_v true_o say_v if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v live_v in_o paradise_n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o company_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v envy_v or_o wish_v that_o felicity_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v whereby_o he_o become_v radix_fw-la apostatica_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o augustine_n yea_o such_o a_o blessedness_n there_o be_v in_o communication_n of_o happiness_n that_o the_o all-blessed_a onely-blessed_n ever-blessed_n deity_n of_o the_o unity_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conjoin_v happiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o singleness_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n three_o do_v they_o see_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o action_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a eden_n while_o themselves_o in_o their_o body_n be_v invisible_a four_o here_o be_v a_o multiply_v of_o miracle_n daily_o that_o angel_n shall_v keep_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v from_o enoch_n assumption_n which_o be_v now_o above_o 4000_o year_n since_o have_v angel_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v once_o see_v beside_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a say_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o favour_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o durance_n and_o captivity_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a paradise_n since_o many_o place_n be_v now_o more_o delightful_a than_o the_o place_n or_o place_n whereabouts_o salianus_n himself_o now_o hold_v paradise_n to_o be_v situate_v moreover_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o to_o gratify_v bellarmine_n we_o grant_v coelum_fw-la aerium_fw-la be_v there_o mean_v yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o abide_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o old_a paradise_n as_o salianus_n foolish_o conceive_v likewise_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 49.14_o enoch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr terra_fw-la sublimis_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o receptus_n est_fw-fr à _fw-fr terraâ—_n eâ—terra_fw-la have_v be_v more_o pithy_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o be_v he_o leave_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v he_o come_v again_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n that_o bellarmine_n sometime_o confute_v his_o fellow_n answer_n confute_v far_o better_a answer_n than_o himself_o bring_v and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o salianus_n though_o he_o do_v just_o deride_v they_o who_o make_v paradise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n or_o in_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o other_o yet_o his_o crotchet_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o in_o what_o part_n of_o paradise_n be_v they_o keep_v when_o the_o flood_n be_v or_o be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n overflow_v the_o angel_n than_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o by_o a_o other_o miracle_n keep_v the_o water_n from_o overflow_a that_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n keep_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o paradise_n i_o have_v read_v that_o they_o keep_v any_o from_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o i_o have_v not_o read_v possunt_fw-la read_v nemivi_fw-la conspicul_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la none_o can_v see_v they_o say_v salianus_n they_o may_v say_v i_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o invisible_a they_o be_v can_v they_o be_v see_v by_o none_o how_o be_v elias_n see_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n or_o be_v all_o they_o within_o paradise_n or_o be_v elias_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a paradise_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n but_o these_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v these_o man_n run_v into_o who_o will_v maintain_v against_o scripture_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o earthly_a or_o aerial_a paradise_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v a_o other_o crotchet_n worse_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v hereafter_o die_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n and_o be_v not_o supercoelesti_fw-la not_o in_o coelo_fw-la supercoelesti_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o question_n 6._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o then_o joint_o concernning_a enoch_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o be_v rapti_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 11.5_o not_o only_o do_v reach_v home_o to_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o before_o i_o apply_v they_o viz._n that_o enoch_n die_v not_o but_o evince_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o a_o good_a while_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o or_o may_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v hereafter_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v and_o sign_v out_o the_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n some_o may_v answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v with_o the_o book_n of_o 4.11_o of_o wisd_v 4.11_o wisdom_n to_o say_v ne_fw-fr malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la ingenium_n ejus_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o sinner_n be_v call_v dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n sunt_fw-la say_n improbi_fw-la dum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la wicked_a men_n even_o while_o they_o live_v be_v dead_a so_o far_o drusius_n to_o who_o let_v i_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.60_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o 1._o timoth._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o spirit_n say_v revel_v 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o all_o which_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v we_o must_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o here_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o letter_n moreover_o the_o same_o god_n who_o merciful_o place_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o without_o inflict_a death_n on_o he_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 11.4_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o descend_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n die_v be_v here_o take_v for_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n so_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n prove_v that_o enoch_n soul_n be_v not_o part_v from_o his_o body_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v between_o abel_n and_o abraham_n but_o yet_o single_v out_o by_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v lest_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v see_v
shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o vatablus_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v mention_v dan._n 12.2_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v interpret_v the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n vers_fw-la 2._o as_o porphyry_n do_v for_o their_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o hole_n and_o cavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n lyra_n express_o contradict_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mundi_fw-la understand_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n vera_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n imply_v that_o daniel_n shall_v then_o arise_v as_o he_o arise_v not_o say_v lyra_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n sanctissimus_fw-la resurrection_n ergò_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la job_n sanctissimus_fw-la therefore_o most_o holy_a job_n arise_v also_o say_v pineda_n equal_v noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n in_o this_o privilege_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v lame_a for_o ezechiel_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o equal_a privilege_n of_o these_o three_o in_o their_o resurrection_n though_o perhaps_o this_o latter_a be_v figure_v out_o but_o only_o the_o delivery_n from_o famine_n or_o death_n by_o famine_n ezech._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n of_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n or_o rather_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n also_o design_v out_o by_o their_o name_n and_o like_o they_o in_o their_o several_a virtue_n noah_n overcome_v the_o world_n daniel_n the_o flesh_n and_o job_n the_o devil_n concern_v pineda_n his_o other_o proof_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o resurrection_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v much_o more_o joyful_a to_o they_o than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o say_v so_o and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o true_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o scarce_o probable_o that_o they_o go_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v rejoice_v at_o but_o in_o hope_n more_o especial_o concern_v job_n though_o salianus_n ad_fw-la ann_n mundi_fw-la 1544._o num_fw-la 783._o make_v job_n tombstone_n speak_v thus_o jobum_fw-la thus_o clausit_fw-la viator_n hoc_fw-la marmor_fw-la aliquando_fw-la mortuum_fw-la emis_fw-la itque_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la eum_fw-la principe_fw-la messia_n resurgentem_fw-la jobum_fw-la this_o stone_n o_o wayfaring_a man_n keep_v under_o it_o dead_a job_n and_o send_v forth_o also_o job_n in_o glory_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o messiah_n our_o prince_n though_o pineda_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n say_v that_o job_n sepulchral_v pyramid_n and_o kingly_a monument_n be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o his_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n and_o be_v frame_v and_o erect_v certissimain_n erect_v ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sempiternä_n spémque_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la cum_fw-la redemptore_fw-la certissimain_n for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n of_o piety_n and_o most_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o our_o redeemer_n yet_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v trick_n of_o wit_n panegyric_n eulogy_n poetical_a epitaph_n even_o a_o little_a thwart_a one_o another_o rather_o than_o divine_a truth_n or_o historical_a relation_n 4._o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n by_o which_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n we_o may_v fit_o expound_v not_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v pineda_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_v end_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o former_a time_n and_o beginning_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_z of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v isa_n 9.6_o do_v ever_o man_n thus_o delude_v scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n it_o be_v scarce_o worse_a use_v by_o our_o unlearned_a lay-rabby_n the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n who_o ever_o dream_v that_o die_v novissimus_fw-la shall_v signify_v so_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o do_v how_o vain_a be_v his_o proof_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la the_o father_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o interlinearie_a bible_n read_v it_o and_o vatablus_n with_o it_o expound_v the_o word_n aeternae_fw-la word_n anthor_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o pineda_n wild_a comment_n or_o the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o 5._o the_o seventie_o indeed_o and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n thus_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n so_o far_o also_o go_v the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o in_o aquila_n nor_o in_o symmachus_n nor_o in_o the_o seaventie_n use_v by_o vatablus_n but_o theodotion_n so_o read_v it_o and_o the_o vatican_n edition_n of_o sixtus_n so_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n confirm_v it_o and_o clemens_n romanus_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 6._o approve_v it_o two_o way_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v the_o word_n rursus_fw-la again_o francis_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o place_n of_o clement_n collect_v that_o job_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o raise_v when_o christ_n arise_v and_o afterward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nicetas_n say_v better_a the_o word_n again_o be_v therefore_o put_v that_o his_o first_o resurrection_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o trouble_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o follow_v we_o have_v it_o that_o job_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o arise_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o die_v again_o and_o so_o go_v not_o into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v 6._o last_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o turk_n ground_v no_o doubt_n on_o some_o old_a tradition_n that_o job_n body_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n to_o that_o city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v constantinople_n as_o mr._n fines_n morison_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o itinerary_n pag._n 243._o witness_v these_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o by_o name_n that_o be_v think_v by_o pineda_n or_o other_o both_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n peregrinarum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la decade_n 1._o cap._n 3._o quaest_n 7._o dubio_fw-la 3._o cit_v henricus_n the_o assia_n as_o author_n that_o perhaps_o not_o only_a enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v in_o paradise_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n but_o both_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n observe_v say_v sibylla_n the_o word_n perhaps_o for_o s._n hierom_n say_v former_o concern_v s._n john_n we_o doubt_v but_o both_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o glorify_a flesh_n with_o christ_n and_o aquin._n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 43._o artic_a 3._o cite_v by_o sibylla_n say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n holy_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o holcot_n say_v on_o wisdom_n cap._n 2.2_o extitit_fw-la 2.2_o corpus_fw-la benedictae_fw-la virgin_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la resolvendum_fw-la in_o cineres_fw-la quia_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi foam_v extiuctus_fw-la extitit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n because_o in_o she_o be_v no_o fountain_n of_o ill_a from_o whence_o her_o asportation_n into_o heaven_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o feast-day_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v great_a and_o more_o festival_n than_o any_o other_o holiday_n for_o she_o say_v durandus_fw-la rational_a 7.24_o sure_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o read_v
nothing_o certain_a concern_v her_o death_n nor_o be_v her_o body_n or_o her_o tombstone_n find_v on_o earth_n nor_o do_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o outlive_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o man_n consent_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o death_n much_o less_o of_o her_o assumption_n though_o as_o christ_n commit_v she_o to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o home_n &_o be_v a_o son_n unto_o she_o joh._n 19.26_o 27._o among_o those_o who_o assent_n to_o her_o assumption_n reperitur_fw-la assumption_n monstrosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la reperitur_fw-la there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n say_v baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 48._o num_fw-la 4._o which_o word_n i_o wonder_v he_o will_v let_v drop_n from_o his_o pen_n or_o that_o other_o of_o their_o side_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v of_o the_o former_a instance_n i_o say_v the_o less_o because_o if_o all_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o prevent_v other_o in_o their_o bodily_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n whereas_o my_o principal_a question_n be_v of_o those_o many_o that_o arise_v about_o christ_n passion_n who_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v 8._o the_o sum_n be_v pineda_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n have_v presume_v to_o name_v those_o who_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o sound_a tradition_n have_v leave_v unname_v his_o proof_n have_v be_v so_o slender_a as_o his_o conjecture_n have_v be_v bold_a he_o convince_v not_o exact_o that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o specialize_v be_v raise_v much_o less_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o name_v do_v not_o then_o arise_v to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n in_o those_o who_o arise_v about_o christ_n death_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n dare_v not_o follow_v he_o definire_fw-la he_o non_fw-la ausim_fw-la de_fw-fr ullo_fw-la particulatim_fw-la definire_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o say_v peremptory_o that_o any_o such_o a_o one_o be_v raise_v say_v lorinus_n most_o modest_o on_o act._n 7.29_o yet_o still_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o many_o body_n which_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o book_n be_v clasp_v the_o secret_a reserve_v and_o no_o absolute_a knowledge_n can_v inform_v we_o who_o they_o be_v o_o lord_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o thou_o do_v i_o confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o my_o understanding_n open_v i_o beseech_v thou_o those_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n amid_o by-path_n and_o uncertainty_n even_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o be_v it_o lord_n jesus_n amen_o amen_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o my_o conjecture_n that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o old_a prophet_n be_v raise_v 2._o a_o objection_n concern_v peter_n know_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n answer_v 3._o a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o die_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v at_o his_o passion_n who_o they_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n when_o joseph_n the_o repute_a father_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v 4._o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v 5._o a_o crotchet_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v if_o still_o you_o press_v the_o question_n who_o those_o many_o be_v or_o who_o be_v some_o of_o those_o many_o i_o answer_v with_o lorinus_n that_o part_n of_o truth_n lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v among_o conjecture_n i_o propound_v this_o my_o own_o as_o probable_a first_o negative_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n arise_v for_o if_o one_o who_o be_v he_o and_o why_o not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v who_o shall_v have_v know_v they_o or_o how_o can_v they_o induce_v the_o then_o live_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a spirit_n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n also_o keep_v about_o the_o tomb_n and_o grave_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o you_o will_v multiply_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n and_o say_v god_n by_o miracle_n do_v reveal_v these_o to_o be_v true_a patriarch_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o those_o who_o live_v 2000_o year_n after_o they_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o miracle_n the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v slip_v they_o 2._o yea_o but_o s._n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n long_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o then_o live_a may_v know_v the_o dead_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n raise_v though_o they_o die_v long_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n may_v know_v by_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o be_v whereas_o christ_n never_o converse_v or_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v record_v or_o probable_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n to_o say_v or_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o person_n which_o know_v both_o the_o then_o raise_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o live_n which_o never_o have_v be_v dead_a on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o can_v give_v assurance_n that_o the_o raise_v be_v such_o and_o such_o patriarch_n and_o father_n nor_o be_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v take_v one_o for_o another_o since_o the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o one_o draw_v in_o the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o one_o false_a apparition_n any_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v question_v second_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n may_v know_v moses_n and_o elias_n by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o unfrequent_a as_o christ_n divinity_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o and_o ananias_n his_o heart_n act._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o luke_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o though_o peter_n weep_v secret_o for_o he_o go_v out_o first_o luk._n 22.62_o and_o what_o he_o go_v out_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o reveal_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v supernal_a illumination_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n extraordinary_a every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v many_o miracle_n now_o since_o they_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o three_o person_n nor_o by_o heavenly_a instruction_n they_o can_v no_o way_n know_v the_o raise_v patriarch_n unless_o by_o their_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o of_o all_o other_o way_n be_v most_o unprobable_a as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o practise_v in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n the_o argument_n now_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n peter_n may_v many_o way_n and_o do_v some_o way_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o way_n whereby_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n can_v personal_o know_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n be_v before_o bury_v and_o incinerate_v and_o therefore_o i_o probable_o conclude_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v raise_v 3._o second_o my_o positive_a probable_a conjecture_n be_v this_o which_o also_o seem_v more_o likely_a to_o lucas_n brugensis_n that_o many_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o memory_n be_v fresh_a and_o who_o child_n kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o who_o be_v know_v to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n bishop_n bilson_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v many_n i_o say_v of_o those_o dead_a saint_n now_o arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o as_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n though_o the_o deceitful_a miracle-monger_n show_v the_o false_a relic_n of_o that_o good_a saint_n head_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n his_o parent_n and_o those_o many_o luk._n 1.66_o and_o those_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.8_o and_o those_o wonderer_n to_o who_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n luk._n 2.18_o perhaps_o some_o will_v add_v those_o wiseman_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n matth._n 2.2_o and_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n and_o joseph_n christ_n repute_a father_n though_o